10.07.2015 Views

SC/X User - Ams-neve.info

SC/X User - Ams-neve.info

SC/X User - Ams-neve.info

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 1 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CONTENTS1 GLOSSARY2 GENERAL INTRODUCTIONAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X 2:1AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Supported Software & Devices 2:2Structure of this Manual 2:3Conventions in this Manual 2:4Cues, Inputs and Tracks 2:5Cues and Events 2:6Editing 2:7Jukebox 2:7Remote Control 2:7Edit and Event List Data 2:7Time Number Entry 2:8Macro Keys 2:8AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Control Surface 2:10Softwheel (Nudge Key) Modes in Cut And Splice 2:123 GETTING STARTEDStarting up the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X (Bootup) 3:2System Setup 3:5Start a New Session 3:6Recording a New Cue 3:8Add a Cue to the Source Stack 3:11Source Editing 3:13Adding Events 3:17Trimming an Edit 3:19Saving an Event List 3:22Some Common Functions 3:23Shutting Down and Turning Off the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X 3:284 SETTING UPDefaults 4:1Input/Output Configuration 4:11Miscellaneous Page 4:14AMS Trandisk Interface Window 4:17AudioFile++ Window 4:18AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X Controller Window 4:19<strong>User</strong> System Maintenance 4:26Suggested routine backup 4:26Hard Disk Environmental Considerations 4:26AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 2 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Levels 4:265 RECORDINGRecording Level Meters 5:1Wordclock Reference 5:1Recording a new Cue (Source recording) 5:2External Recording with Timecode 5:5Record While Play (Assembly) 5:5Sync Recording 5:5Inputs 5:6Recording Events Manually 5:6Multi-Track Recording 5:7Monitoring 5:8Punch-in and Overlap 5:8Programmed Recordings 5:9Grab Time Key 5:11Threshold Recording 5:13Digital Varispeed Record 5:16ADR 5:176 CUT AND SPLICEIntroduction 6:1Cut and Splice in Source 6:3Expanded Access in Source 6:16Cut and Splice in Assembly 6:18Expanded Access in Assembly 6:38Cut and Splice Local Defaults 6:46Error Prompts 6:49Softwheel (Nudge Key) Modes In Cut And Splice 6:507 EDITINGEditing Cues 7:1Cues and ReelRock 7:4Editing Events 7:5TimeFlex 7:9Some Editing Applications 7:11Edit Decision List (optional software module) 7:128 SYNCHRONISINGUsing AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X with Timecode 8:1Playing Against Timecode 8:2Recording Against Timecode 8:2AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 3 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Timecode Output 8:3Sync Relay 8:3System Sync Status 8:49 MACHINE CONTROL SYSTEM (MCS)Introduction 9:1MCS Main Page 9:2Machine Local Defaults 9:8Recording 9:14Transport Controls 9:19Connections 9:2010 FILING AND SAVINGFiling Page 10:1Saving 10:2Loading 10:4Using Folders 10:5Printing 10:6Backup And Restore 10:9Exabyte® Backup and Restore 10:9Backup 10:11Restore 10:1611 MEDIA UTILITIESMedia Utilities Page 11:1Catalogue 11:4OMF Optional Software Module 11:812 TRIGGERSRecord Triggers Facility 12:1Assigning Triggers 12:1Auditioning Assigned Cues 12:1Deleting Triggers 12:2Recording Triggers 12:3Jukebox 12:4GLOSSARYCueThis is a fundamental term in the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X vocabulary and signifies a pieceof digital audio material stored on hard disk. Cues can be created by directrecording to AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X hard disk or by converting other audio formats toAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Cues. Cues, once erased can <strong>neve</strong>r be retrieved unless theyhave been backed-up. Recorded Cues are given a default name that can beAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 4 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


changed. Cues also have a unique identifier, separate to the name, to preventproblems with duplicate names.Cue LibraryThis is the name given to the collection of Cues stored on hard disk. It containsthe raw material, or building blocks, from which the finished work is to beconstructed.Cue MarkThis is a user defined point of reference in a Cue. There can be any number ofMarks defined for a Cue. A Cue also has two special Marks, the In and Out PointMarks, that define the current segment of the Cue. Marks are typically used toquickly select sections of a Cue, synchronise with the Event List and so on.It is also known as a Source Mark.Cue StackA list of current working source cues. The Cue Stack can be used as a scratchpad for cue edits before cues or cue segments are used in the Event List. TheCue Stack is useful for selecting a segment of a cue that is going to be usedseveral times in the Event List.DefaultA pre-set value that is automatically selected. AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X uses a range ofdefault settings to govern how the system operates.EMCElectro Magnetic Compatibility as defined by the European Community Directive89/336. i.e. a system should neither generate nor be sensitive to electromagneticinterference (within prescribed limits). See General Introduction - ImportantInformation for European users.EventAn Event is a description of how and when a Cue is used and which output(Track) it is used by. For instance, an Event has a start time, a stop time and aCue in point. The Cue in point is where (in the Cue) audio is played from whenthe Event starts.The current Event is displayed in yellow within the Event List; this can bedisabled within the Display Defaults Page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 5 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Event ListThe Event List is the structure for organising Events. Events are orderedchronologically according to Event start time. Constructing an Event List is calledAssembly (e.g. in Cut and Splice). Event Lists can be saved in named files.ExternalRefers to a timecode source which is external to the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X system.Grab TimeThis is a facility that is used to capture a particular timecode value, whethergenerated from external timecode or internal clock.HandleThis is a short period of extra audio that is included at the beginning and/or endof a cue segment that has been marked automatically. This is useful inpreventing a sudden jump or drop-off in level when marking cues by thresholdlevels (e.g. using Strip Silence) or when using Threshold Recording.HardKeyHardKeys are the dedicated function keys on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X control surface.HardKeys have legends that indicate their function.InternalThe timecode source supplied by AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s internal clock generator.JogMoving through a video sequence one frame at a time.LEDLight emitting diode used to display <strong>info</strong>rmation and label softwheel functions.List InpointThe time reference at the start of an Event, giving its position in the Event List.List MarkAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 6 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


RampThe term used for a fade taking place over a brief timespan. ‘Fade’ refers to asteady reduction or increase in level that travels from 100% to zero in anythingover 100 milliseconds of duration.Record EventLiterally a duration of space into which a recording can be made. Record Eventscan be prepared in advance of a recording session. Recording automaticallybegins at the start point of the Event and ceases at the end point.Record DataThe identifying <strong>info</strong>rmation assigned to the Cues in the library. For example, starttime, title etc.ReelRockReelRock provides variable control of the timeline. ReelRock is used whenediting and allows the audio to be monitored as it is edited.ResequencingAutomatically putting events into chronological order. This happens automaticallywhen Events are moved, edited, inserted or deleted.RetakeWhen a recording has been made but is not satisfactory the same process isrepeated with a ‘retake’.RippleThis is when adjustments are made to Events that also move the followingEvents. For instance, if an Event is shortened then some or all of the followingEvents can ripple forward to maintain continuity.ShuttleMoving through a video sequence either forwards or backwards but at a speedthat is either faster or slower than the regular video speed.Slip ModeAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 8 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The opposite of no slip mode (lock). A state where an event shifts along thetimeline when edited but does not lose or gain any material: the duration remainsconstant with a change in the start and stop time.SoftKeyA key whose function changes and is dependent upon the page that is currentlybeing displayed.SoftwheelThis is a special name for the two rotary controls that select or adjust variousparameters in each of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X pages. There is an illuminated LEDdisplay that indicates the function of each softwheel as it changes from page topage.SpliceTo join two recordings together or insert one into another.Sync PointA reference point in a piece of recorded material that corresponds with aparticular action in a video sequence.TimecodeAn electronic signal stored with, and as part of, a recording that can be used tosynchronize two pieces together, or to identify frames of video uniquely in achronological sequence.Transport KeysThe keys at the bottom right of the control surface that conform with those on aconventional tape recorder, fast-forward, play etc, are called the transport keys.Trigger KeysThe name of the lower row of eight keys beneath the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X screen.TrimMake finely controlled adjustments, e.g. trimming the in point of a Cue.USBAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 9 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This is Universal Serial Bus. A “plug and play” computer interface which allowssimple connection of printers and storage devices.VernierThis is a fast editing mode for moving the cursor rapidly or for makingadjustments using precise numerical values. Audio is not monitored.VITCVertical interval timecode.WordclockTiming <strong>info</strong>rmation that is transmitted at the same time as audio to ensure correctsynchronisation between digital devices.GENERAL INTRODUCTIONAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is the latest model of the very first non-destructive, multi-track,hard disk recording and editing system: AudioFile. A winner of an Emmy awardfor technical excellence, AudioFile, and now AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X, remains the mostpowerful and easy to use system of its kind.Information in this ManualThe <strong>info</strong>rmation in this manual is mainly presented as a reference.However, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will be new territory for many users. If you are amongthose users who are new to hard disk editing systems with a dedicated editingsurface then you should follow the guidelines below for finding out about keyAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 10 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


concepts for the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. You will soon find that AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X iseasy and intuitive to use.Finding InformationveryThere are two lists which may help with finding a topic that you are interested in:the contents and the index.This manual is primarily a reference tool and is not designed to be readsequentially. Therefore, use the index (at the back of the manual) to find<strong>info</strong>rmation quickly.Using AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XAMS Neve recommend that the methods described to achieve specificoperations are adhered to as closely as possible.AMS Neve request that users notify their suppliers of any problems they mayencounter.If problems do occur it is absolutely necessary that the specific operatingconditions under which they occurred are accurately described, key sequencesare particularly important.Dedicated ServerYour AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X system may either be an upgraded <strong>SC</strong>, S or M system, or anewly purchased system. In either case the system consists of a single 4U rackmount box with a Spectra control surface.Integrated Pentium processing sub-systemAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X incorporates a dedicated computer (with its own screen,keyboard and trackball) which uses Microsoft Windows XP as a platform forserving the control surface and manipulating the event list.The computer must not be regarded as a general purpose personal computer(PC) that can be used for applications other than being an AudioFile editor. Forinstance, a normal PC can have a screen saver, but this would interfere with theoperation of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X tasks so a screen saver must not be used.Installing or using unauthorised software or hardware without the permission ofAMS-Neve will invalidate the warranty.The Studio Controller must not be switched off without following the correctshutdown procedure (described at the end of the Getting Started chapter).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 11 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AMS Neve will not accept responsibility for the results of any operations on thesystem that are not described in this manual or other authorised documentation.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Supported Software & DevicesAMS Neve support distributors and customers supplying their own Third Partysoftware and devices as long as the following rules are fully observed:-Third Party SoftwareOnly third party software approved by AMS Neve is installed onto the system.Only the operating system approved by AMS Neve is installed onto the system.If third party software which has not been obtained through AMS Neve isinstalled onto AMS Neve equipment, then this software is not covered by AMSNeve support. Also, if the third party software causes the AMS Neve equipmentto malfunction in any way, then the warranty becomes void for that particularproblem. AMS Neve reserve the right to remove such software if a site visit iscarried out to rectify a problem. Under some circumstances this may require theformatting of the internal boot drive and re-installation of the recommendedoperating system and AMS Neve software supplied software only. The systemwill then be tested and left without the third party software installed. Theengineers visit plus expenses will be chargeable.Currently approved third party software:-Microsoft Windows XP operating systemSymantec Opener, Conversion PlusMacDiskAdobe Acrobat ReaderWinamp MP3AudacityCEDAR Declick, Decrackle & DehissSynchro Arts VocALign®mSoft IncNeroNorton GhostThird Party DevicesOnly devices approved by AMS Neve are installed or connected to the system inthe recommended way.If devices which have not been obtained through AMS Neve are fitted to AMSNeve equipment, then they are not covered by the AMS Neve warranty. Also, ifthird party equipment causes the AMS Neve equipment to malfunction in anyway, then the warranty becomes void for that particular problem. AMS Nevereserve the right to disconnect such devices if a site visit is carried out to rectify aAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 12 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


problem. The system will then be tested and left without the devices installed orconnected. The engineers visit plus expenses will be chargeable.S TRUCTURE OF THIS MANUALB asic Information and Getting StartedIf you are a new user, and particularly if you are new to hard disk editingsystems, then you should familiarise yourself with the <strong>info</strong>rmation in the followingchapters of the manual: -Glossary Of TermsThis has definitions of terms as they are used in this manual and in the context ofusing AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.General IntroductionAfter this discussion of the manual, this chapter gives basic <strong>info</strong>rmation about theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and instructions for editing and using macros (these are usedwidely by AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X functions).Getting StartedThis describes how to start up AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and some exercises that are usefulfor new users. You should attempt to work through this chapter 'hands-on' as thiswill build confidence and show you how easy it is to use AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.ReferenceThe rest of the manual provides reference for using AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. If you are anew AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user, then it is recommended that you familiarise yourselfwith the Recording and Cut and Splice chapters.CONVENTIONS IN THIS MANU ALInstructionsThe instructions for achieving particular tasks are described as individual actions.Each of these actions is indicated by an arrowhead:This is an action. Do me!Actions may be followed by descriptions which describe the results.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 13 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


NotesAt various points there are notes that describe exceptions, options or provideother <strong>info</strong>rmation that is relevant to the current topic. These are shown in italicsnext to a writing hand symbol:This is a note. Please read me.Key LocationsThe Getting Started chapter uses icons representing the SoftKey locations on theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X screen. The icon will be shown next to an instruction and the keylocation is indicated in red. For instance:Press the top right SoftKey (exit) until the Main Menu is displayed.The key location is shown in red so it is easy to see which key to press -SoftKeys are not red on the screen.Other keys (HardKeys, Transport keys, etc.) do not have their location shownbecause they do not change function or legend.C ues, Inputs and TracksAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is equipped with up to 16 inputs for recording and 48 Tracks forplayback.Any piece of audio <strong>info</strong>rmation recorded into the system becomes a uniquelylabelled Cue. A Cue can be a fraction of a second long or it can extend to thelength of an entire day!Storage time depends on the capacity of the system’s storage medium (subjectto the actual duration of Cues, up to 16000 different Cues can be recorded) perattached hard disk.Stereo Cues use twice the storage space of Mono Cues.Audio recorded via any particular input can be replayed on any available track(stereo is recorded via available input pairs and these must be both adjacent andodd/even i.e. 1/2, 3/4 etc.).Up to 48 tracks can be played out simultaneously and up to 16 inputs can berecorded simultaneously.Cues can overlap on the same track, but only one overlap is permitted per trackat the same time.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 14 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


An audio Cue can be re-used numerous times during playback without affectingavailable storage time (therefore replay time is not necessarily related to storagetime).Cues and EventsA Cue is a piece of audio recorded onto hard disk (prior to editing and arranging).It is placed in a Cue Library and automatically given a default title which can bereplaced with a relevant name at any time.All Cues are recorded against either an internally or externally derived timecode.An Event is a description of when and how much of a Cue is played. An Eventhas a Start Time and duration and forms part of the Event List. More than oneEvent can use the same Cue and/or different parts of the same Cue. Changingan Event does not affect a Cue it but changes when the Cue is used or whichpart of it is used.The Events shown above (in Figure 2:1) use three Cues called A, B and C whichuse a combined audio storage time of 12 minutes.The left hand group of Events uses all three Cues to give 12 minutes of audio.Notice that Cue C is used by two overlapping Events (on seperate Tracks). Thisshows how a Cue (or part of a Cue) can be used at any time by an Event. TheEvent describes when a Cue is used and which part of it is used. Cue C is usedtwice but the audio storage remains constant at 5 minutes.In the right hand group of Events, Cue B has been used three times insuccession to create a 12 minute section of audio from a 4 minute Cue. EachEvent is unique but the audio is the same.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 15 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The current Event is displayed in Yellow within the Event List; this can bedisabled within the Display Defaults Page.View DetailsUsed to view <strong>info</strong>rmation about files, Cues, Events and Defaults.To view details about an itemPlace the highlight on or select an item and press the asterisk key.Press the asterisk key again to remove the details box.EditingEditing is accomplished in the Cues And Events and Cut And Splice pages.The same list of Events is displayed on each page from different points of view.Time EditingAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can ‘slip’ Events in terms of timing reference.By adjusting Event Start Times within the 24 hour clock period an Event List canbe easily re-sequenced.Audio EditingCue Start and End points can be edited easily and non-destructively, allowing asingle Cue to be used several times in an Event List (with a different portion usedeach time).Edit and Event List DataEdit and Event List data is saved to a 3.5 inch floppy disk and a standard printerport is used to print all edit data.Time Number EntryThis can be entered/displayed as timecode or feet and frames.A box is displayed with time fields expressed in hours, minutes and seconds(timecode)e.g. 01:17:24 10.00,or (feet and frames),AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 16 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


e.g. 035631.23Tenths of frames are preceded by a decimal point.Field positions are labelled, HH (hours), MM (minutes), SS (seconds), FR(frames), TH (tenths and hundredths of frames).Numbers fill the box from the right (preceding zeros need not be entered).The entry of a decimal point assumes that tenths of frames will follow.Errors can be corrected using the UNDO Key.The Nudge Keys can be used to transfer the number entered into the next timefield.The entry of numbers must be confirmed by pressing the ENTER Key oncompletion.MACRO KEYSA ‘macro’ provides the ability to store and repeat a specific series of actions i.e.all the steps in an operation.This facility is particularly useful when an action has to be frequently repeated(instead of making numerous key entries only two are required, i.e. the MacroHardKey and the identification key).The <strong>info</strong>rmation required to execute this process is entered from the controlsurface and stored in memory.As a macro is being programmed a MACRO LRN message will appear on screen(it remains there until the process is completed).To record a sequence (i.e. to create a Macro) first press the MACRO HardKeyand enter an ID (this can be any single QWERTY or numeric Key).Now execute the operation desired, then press the MACRO HardKey again andenter a description in the box provided, finally press the SAVE SoftKey.A Macro remains active until deleted.Macros can be stored in the control surface memory and to Hard disk.If a Macro is not saved it will be lost when AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is powered down.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 17 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


M acro FilingMacro IDs and descriptions can be edited from the hard disk or from theirlocation in the control surface RAM in the Macro Filing Page (via theDISK/MEMORY SoftKey).The MACRO SoftKey in the Main Menu accesses the Macro Filing Page.Existing Macros can be renamed in the Macro Filing Page.When accessing the Macros from the hard disk the SAVE MACRO SoftKeybecomes the SAVE ALL MACROS SoftKey and LOAD ALL MACROS becomesLOAD MACRO.Macro IDs are sorted alphabetically and can be searched for in the same way asCues in the Cue Library.A Macro sequence must only be selected from the page in which it was created.If a Macro is unintentionally selected from any other page a series of actions withpotentially serious consequences could be initiated.AUDIOFILE <strong>SC</strong>X CONTROL SURFACEScreenFlicker-free, radiation free, TFT display.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 18 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


S oftKeysThe function of these keys changes according to the currently selected Mode.In some situations the SoftKeys will either toggle between states or displaydifferent states which can be toggled between.Trigger KeysThe “trigger keys” are the lower 8 horizontal softkeys below the screen. The term“trigger keys” is a historical term which came to be used because the originalfunction of these keys was to “trigger” playback of assigned audio cues. InAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X the function of the Trigger keys changes according to thecurrently selected mode. They often carry a row of related options.HardKeysThe HardKeys have a permanent (i.e. non-changing) function and arepermanently labelled accordingly.QWERTY KeypadThis is used to ‘enter’ names, comments etc. and occasionally to confirm anaction in response to an on-screen prompt.Numeric KeypadThese keys are used to enter desired values and the numeric element of prefixesetc.In some situations when entering numeric <strong>info</strong>rmation (i.e. user definedpreferences) the box in which that selection is entered appears after the first keypress.T ransport KeysThese function in the same way as the transport keys on a traditional taperecorder.The blank transport key on the left can be used as either the GRAB TIME or TAGkey according to the selected mode.Status DisplayShows the current status of both the left-hand and right-hand Softwheels (and inthe majority of situations the status of the Nudge keys).SoftwheelsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 19 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


These (roller bearing) Softwheels are used to scroll through options, makeselections, position material and ReelRock audio (see example below).Nudge KeysIn many situations these can be used to execute the same activity as theSoftwheels (see example below).Dimmed KeysAny key which is dimmed (i.e. displayed in low light) indicates that the associatedfunction is not available/active.Softwheel (Nudge Ke y) Modes in Cut And SpliceLeftRightContextSOURCE SELECT CUE LIBRARY CUES TO SOURCE(ON)SOURCE SELECT POSITION CUES TO SOURCE(OFF)SOURCE SELECT POSTION ASSEMBLYTRIM EDIT – TRIM & VERNIER (INASSEMBLY)ROCK VARI TRIM & REELROCK (INSOURCE)TRIM MARK TRIM (WITH MARKHIGHLIGHTED)ROCK – TRIM & REELROCK (INASSEMBLY)GETTING STARTEDEase of UseThis chapter is aimed at users who are new to the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and aims toillustrate how easily it can be put to work.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is an easy system to use for working with Cues andorganising them into an Event List to produce a finished piece of work. Sectionsof audio can be rapidly placed, trimmed, moved and auditioned. Some of thebasics of these tasks are described, along with instructions, that will familiarisenew users with using the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.It is recommended to work through the instructions using the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X,rather than sitting and reading without hands-on experience.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 20 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AssumptionsThe instructions in this chapter assume that a properly configured and workingAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X system is available, and that a suitable audio source is availableas an input to the system.In This ChapterThis chapter is divided into the following sections:Starting up the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XHow to switch on and make the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X ready for use.System SetupAn overview of configuration and defaults.Start a New SessionHow to clear the Source Stack and Event List, ready for a new session or project.Recording a New CueHow to record new audio material into a Cue.Add a Cue to the Source StackHow to add existing Cues to the Source Stack, ready for use in the Event List.Source EditingHow to non-destructively make rough edits to a Cue before using it in the EventList.Adding EventsHow to add Events to the Event List.Trimming an EditHow to make fine adjustments to the start or end of an Event.Saving an Event ListHow to permanently store an Event ListSome Common FunctionsVarious useful functions that are used in several places.Shutting Down and Turning Off the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XHow to switch on and make the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X ready for use.S TARTING UP THE AUDIOFILE <strong>SC</strong>X (BOOTUP)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 21 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Switch on the 4U rack and the monitor.Power is supplied to the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X control surface from the Studio ControllerUnit.Windows XP will bootup on the Studio Controller Unit and automatically boot upthe AudioFile.The user name and password are factory set.The user name is administrator.The password is admin and must be entered in lower case.From initial power-up the system will automatically log on and launch theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X boot procedure.If, at any time you need to manually boot or re-boot the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X this isdone from the Spectra control surface. Press the first (left-most) Trigger key andthe LOC Transport key.This is called a "T1-LOC" and instructs the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X software to start up ina synchronised manner.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X boot sequence is displayed on the Windows XP desktop andthen on the control surface screen. Boot up takes place in 3 stages: -1. Firewire <strong>SC</strong>X card boot.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 22 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This stage of the boot initialises the <strong>SC</strong>X card via the Firewire link, then boots theDSP and <strong>SC</strong>SI subsystems of the <strong>SC</strong>X card.2. ASPI layer boot and <strong>SC</strong>SI drive cache sequence.The top left part of the Windows screen shows 2 boxes. One for "bank A" andone for "bank B".The software uses the Windows ASPI layer to poll for <strong>SC</strong>SI devices. This cantake up to 1 minute. Once the Scan has completed the boxes will show anyAudioFile format drives connected to the <strong>SC</strong>SI bus.The <strong>SC</strong>X can support up to 8 audio drives. All drives are connected on a single<strong>SC</strong>SI chain. The banks are "virtual banks". <strong>SC</strong>SI ID's 0, 1, 2 & 3 are "bank A"and IDs 8, 9, 10 & 11 are "bank B".Once the drives are recognised the data on the drives is "cached" by theAudioFile software:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 23 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


3. AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Hardware engine boot.The Spectra bootup display shown on the control surface screen shows theprogress of device initialisation. The card being processed will have its frameAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 24 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


highlighted with either yellow or green (yellow indicating loading and greenindicating code running).When the software start up process is complete, the Main Menu page will bedisplayed.The bottom and right hand edges of each page show virtual buttons that indicatethe functions of the corresponding SoftKeys and Trigger keys (notice that theMain Menu has no functions on the Trigger keys).The different displays shown on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X screen are called 'pages'.This is because the main area of the screen may stay the same but the functionof the SoftKeys will change to provide a different page of options.The system is now ready for use.H ow to get back to Main MenuSometimes it is possible to lose track of how the current page was accessed.However, it is easy to return to the Main Menu to start through the pages againfrom the top level.To return to the Main MenuPress the top right SoftKey (exit) until the Main Menu is displayed.When an AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is integrated with a Logic console, the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xcontrol surface has a LOGIC HardKey. This provides access to software used bythe Logic console. If the integral LED in the LOGIC HardKey is illuminatedAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 25 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


(green) then the key must be pressed to return control of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xsurface to the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X software.Key LocationsThis chapter uses icons representing the SoftKey locations on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xscreen. The icon will be shown next to an instruction (as above) and the keylocation is indicated in red. The key location is shown in red so it is easy to seewhich key to press - SoftKeys are not red on the screen. Other keys (HardKeys,Transport keys, etc.) do not have their location shown because they do notchange function or legend.SYSTEM SETUPThis section is provided for <strong>info</strong>rmation only, for those new users who are curiousabout how the system is setup. Other users should skip to the following section(Start A New Session). It is not necessary, at this stage of learning, to change thesystem setup.System ConfigurationThe system configuration can be changed and this is recognised during theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X bootup process. The Starting Up chapter provides a fulldescription of how the bootup process is used to change the systemconfiguration.Defaults and Local DefaultsThe Defaults are used to set options that control how the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xperforms its functions. These can be changed at any time during a session. Thecurrent Defaults can also be saved to a file on the hard disk, allowing severaldifferent 'soft configurations' to be stored for different operators or tasks.T here are two ways of accessing Defaults.All DefaultsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 26 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Main Menu has a DEFAULTS SoftKey that provides access to all theDefaults pages. The <strong>User</strong> Defaults page is displayed first on entering Defaults.A full description of the Defaults is given in the Starting Up chapter.Local DefaultsMost pages have an associated Local Defaults page that is accessed with theLOCAL DEFS HardKey. Local Defaults are used to set only those options thatare relevant to the current function.Local Defaults are described in context where they are available from therelevant pages.When the setting of a Default is changed, the change is shown in all pageswhere it appears. For instance, if the Default Track is changed in the Cut andSplice Local Defaults then the 'Cut and splice default channel' will also change in<strong>User</strong> Defaults, and vice versa.Start a New SessionUsually, an AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will be switched on all day and could be used forseveral different projects. Therefore it is useful to know how to start a newAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 27 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


session (even though the Event List and Source Stack are clear when AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X has just been booted up).This is also a useful exercise to return to after working through this chapter.If the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X has been used, make sure that any work in progress hasbeen saved.To start a new sessionFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.The Cut and Splice page will be displayed according to how it was last used. Ifthe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X has been freshly booted then the display will be as shown.In the bottom right corner of the screen is the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey.This switches Cut and Splice between working with Cues (Source) and workingwith the Event List (Assembly). The current selection on the SoftKey will beindicated by a magenta (bright purple) highlight.Press the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey a few times.This is called toggling, and as the SoftKey toggles between the two states themagenta highlight will switch between SOURCE and ASSEMBLY. Also, the mainAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 28 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


area of the screen switches emphasis between the Source Window and theAssembly Window by giving the active area a black background.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.The Expanded Access page for Cut and Splice in Assembly will be displayed.Press the DELETE MENU SoftKey.A page of delete options will be displayed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 29 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the DEL ALL Trigger key.A prompt will be displayed at the top of the screen indicating how many Eventsand Source Stack entries will be deleted.Press the DELETE SoftKey.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is now a 'clean sheet', ready for starting a new session.Press the EXIT EXPANDED ACCESS SoftKey and then the EXIT CUTAND SPLICE SoftKey to return to the Main Menu.Recording a New CueThe easiest method of recording a new Cue is Source Recording (or Recordingin Source). This records audio material from an input, stores it as a Cue on theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X hard disk and adds the Cue to the Source Stack.All methods of recording (to the AudioFilechapter.To record a new Cue<strong>SC</strong>X) are described in the RecordingFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 30 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Cut and Splice page will be displayed.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.The Source Recording page will be displayed. This shows a set of horizontalmeters in the bottom half of the screen. To the left of the meters are the names ofthe input ports (e.g. ADC 1) and the input numbers. The input numberscorrespond to the Trigger keys along the bottom of the screen.The REC VOL: SoftKey at the bottom right shows which volume is currentlyselected for storing newly recorded Cues. A volume is a hard disk, a partition ona hard disk, an optical disk or other storage device that can be used for storingCues.Optical disks are a slower storage medium and only allow a maximum of fourtracks to be recorded simultaneously.If required, press the REC VOL: SoftKey until the required volume is shown.The amount of available storage space on each volume is shown as a timevalue. This depends on the current settings for the Sample Rate and the bitresolution (16-bit or 24-bit).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 31 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The bit resolution depends on the format of the volume that is storing the audio(i.e. hard disks and partitions are formatted to store 16-bit or 24-bit audio).Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to INTERNAL (this is onlynecessary if it is already set to EXTERNAL).Switching to Internal disengages the Machine Control System (MCS). This allowsthe transport device used as an audio source to be controlled independently.Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey as required.This depends on the source material. It also affects the arming of the inputs, asdescribed below.Press the RECORD ENABLE SoftKey.This allows the inputs to be armed for recording. The Trigger key legends willshow the arming status of the inputs.Press the Trigger keys corresponding to the input that will provide the audioto be recorded.The status indicated on the selected Trigger keys will change from OFF toREADY.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 32 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If MONO/STEREO is set to STEREO then the inputs will be armed in odd/evenpairs (e.g. 3 and 4). Both inputs are armed when one of the Trigger keys ispressed.The STEREO/MONO SoftKey can be toggled when selecting which inputs toarm. Experiment with arming and disarming inputs with STEREO and MONOselected.Start the transport or other audio source.The meters will register the input.Press the REC Transport key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will start to record new Cues on those inputs that were armed.The status indicated on armed Trigger keys will change from READY to REC.The Source Window will show the length of the (first) new Cue as it is recorded.The name of the new Cue will be shown in the Source Stack to the left of theSource Window.When a short piece of material has been recorded, press the STOP Transportkey and then stop the audio source.To audition a newly recorded CueThe Transport keys can not be used with a Cue when the inputs are armed.Press the RECORD ENABLE SoftKey so that it is 'un-pressed'.This will disarm all inputs and the audio input is no longer monitored.Rotate the left hand Softwheel to select a newly recorded Cue in the SourceStack (this is not necessary if the Cue is already highlighted).Press the > (Play) Transport key.The Cue will play back the recorded material. Notice the cursor in the SourceWindow moves from right to left as the Cue is played.Press the STOP Transport key to interrupt play back of the Cue.To rename a new CueAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 33 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The new Cue(s) will have been given default name(s) that are not likely to relateto the audio stored in the Cue. Renaming Cues allows them to be givenmeaningful names.Rotate the left hand Softwheel to select a newly recorded Cue in the SourceStack (this is not necessary if the Cue is already highlighted).APress the RENAME CUE SoftKey.box will be displayed at the top of the screen for a new name to be entered.Type in the required name using the QWERTY and/or numeric keypads andpress ENTER.The Cue will jump to its new position in the list according to the name it has beengiven (the Source Stack is sorted alphabetically).T o end recordingPress the EXIT SOURCE RECORD SoftKey.A dd a Cue to the Source StackThe Source Stack is a list of Cues that are currently selected for working with inCut and Splice. The advantage of using a Source Stack is that basic edits can bemade to the Cues before they are used in the Event List.The edits to a particular Cue are retained by the Source Stack until the Cue isremoved from the Stack. This is very useful as a means of using repeatedsections of the same Cue, or dividing up the Cue (using Marks) so that differentsegments of a Cue can be used as required in the Event List.When the new Cue was recorded in Source (as described above) it wasautomatically added to the Source Stack. However, it is likely that a lot ofmaterial that might be used in an Event List will already exist as Cues on thehard disk (atmospheric effects, theme music, etc.).T o add a Cue to the Source StackFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 34 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the CUE LIBRARY SoftKey.The Cue Library page will be displayed. The bottom half of the screen will displaythe Cues available on the first hard disk.The left hand Softwheel is assigned to Cue selection in the Source Stack.The right hand Softwheel is assigned to Cue selection on the hard disk(s).Notice also that the CUE LIBRARY SoftKey remains pressed.Use the right-hand Softwheel to highlight the required Cue.If Auto Audition is enabled then the Cue will play back automatically (see the Cutand Splice chapter for <strong>info</strong>rmation on Auto Audition).Press the ADD TO SOURCE SoftKey or press the ENTER key.The selected Cue will be shown in the Source Stack. The Source Stack is sortedalphabetically.There is effectively no limit to the number of Cues that can be placed in the CueStack (i.e. every Cue on the hard disk can be placed in the Cue Stack), but onlynine Cues will be visible on the screen at any one time.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 35 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To find a Cue by nameType the Cue name.As soon as letters or numbers are typed, a box will be displayed at the top of thescreen showing the name to search for. The first Cue that matches will behighlighted. The system looks for a match within any part of a name.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey to jump to the next Cue name that matches.This allows a partial name to be entered, and then the required Cue can be foundif the whole name is not known. It also allows Cues with the same name ondifferent hard disks to be found. When the last matching name has been found,pressing GRAB TIME again will cycle back to the first matching name.When the required Cue has been found, press the ADD TO SOURCESoftKey.To jump to a different volumeA volume is a hard disk, a partition on a hard disk, an optical disk or otherstorage device that can be shown in the Cue Library.Press the relevant Trigger Key.T he first Cue on the selected volume will be highlighted.This is useful for skipping across large numbers of Cues on a volume.When the required Cue has been found, press the ADD TO SOURCE SoftKey.T o leave the CueLibrary pageorPress the EXIT CUE LIBRARY SoftKey.Press the CUE LIBRARY SoftKey (to 'un-press' it).In both cases, the screen will return to Cut and Splice in Source.SOURCE EDITINGCues in the Source Stack can now be edited to make them ready for use in theEvent List.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 36 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The usual task is to make a rough 'top and tail' edit to a Cue by changing the inand out points. This is a non-destructive operation, as are all edits to Cues in theSource Stack, and the underlying Cue stored on the hard disk is not affected. Bydoing this, a section of the Cue is selected that is referred to as a Cue Segment.Other operations that can be quickly and easily performed include:Defining several points along the Cue using Marks, which can then be used topick out segments of the Cue for use at different points in the Event List.Defining a segment as a loop that will be repeated across a certain time span orrepeated a fixed number of times. This is useful for atmospheric effects,repetitive sound effects or repeating a musical stave (e.g. a drum beat).Auditioning Cue segments to check that the correct part has been selected.See the Cut and Splice chapter for a full description of operations in Cut andSplice in Source.To define a Cue segmentFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.Rotate the left hand Softwheel to select the required Cue in the Source Stack.The Cue will be shown in the Source Window with the source cursor (a whitearrow pointing upwards) at the beginning of the Cue. Notice that the beginning ofAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 37 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


the Cue is on theright.Press and hold the >> (Fast Forward) Transport key briefly.The source cursor will rapidly move from right to left along the Cue until the keyis released.If Fast Forward is tapped (pressed as briefly as possible) then the cursor willmove approximately 1 second.If the cursor moves too far then use


The end of the yellow 'tape' will jump to the cursor position. A Mark will also beadded at the out-point.A small piece of the Cue is now selected ('topped and tailed') and ready for usein the Event List.Setting the source in and out points does not affect the Cue stored on the harddisk.Selecting MarksThe Cue now has four Marks, one at each end and two that have been added asthe in and out point Marks.Rotate the right hand Softwheel.The source cursor will jump from Mark to Mark as the Softwheel is turned,selecting each Mark in turn. When additional Marks have been defined, this is arapid way of moving between them. The Marks can then be used to rapidly setthe in and out points so that a series of segments from a single Cue could beused as required in the Event List.Also, the in and out points can be selected by pressing the IN-POINT/OUT-POINT SoftKey, which causes the source cursor to toggle its position betweenthe two points.Optional Exercise 1One of the other ways of setting the in and out points is 'on-the-fly'.When in Source, the Transport keys effectively treat the currently selected Cueas a short piece of tape. If the Cue is played back (this should be heard if themonitoring system has been correctly setup) then the SET SOURCE IN-POINTand SET SOURCE IN-POINT SoftKeys can be pressed at the required pointswhile listening to the Cue.Select a Cue from the Cue Library and set the source in and out points on-the-fly.See the Cut and Splice chapter for full details of setting and using Marks.Optional Exercise 2Trim can be used to set the in and out points.Select an un-edited Cue with the left hand Softwheel.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 39 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Notice that the legend on the TRIM SoftKey is TRIM SOURCE IN-POINT. Thelegend changes according to which Mark the cursor is positioned on.Press the TRIM SoftKey.The TRIM SoftKey will now appear pressed in and the Trim Source page will bedispla yed.Notice that the bottom right SoftKey is a VERNIER/REELROCK toggle, withREELROCK selected by default, and that the status display above theSoftwheels shows Rock and Vari as the Softwheel functions.Rotate the left hand Softwheel clockwise.The Source Cursor (white arrow) will move and the Cue in point and the in pointMark will move with the cursor (making the yellow 'tape' shorter). Also, becauseReelRock is selected, the audio in the Cue will be played back at a rate thatcorresponds to how fast the Softwheel is turned. The playback rate is shownabove the softwheels.ReelRock and Varispeed are described in the Common Functions sectionchapter.of thisRotate the left hand Softwheel back and forth (i.e. rock the Softwheel) until thedesired in point is selected.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 40 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Notice that the audio also plays backwards (with real time response to theSoftwheel) and that it is easy to identify the required point by ear.Toggle the IN-POINT/OUT-POINT SoftKey to OUT-POINT.The cursor will jump to the end of the Cue and the legend on the TRIM SoftKeywill change to TRIM SOURCE OUT-POINT.ReelRock the out point to the desired position.Press the TRIM SoftKey to end Trim mode.Experiment with Trim, including toggling the VERNIER/REELROCK SoftKey toVERNIER, using the PLAY FROM and PLAY UP TO SoftKeys and changing theSource Windows size with the ZOOM IN and ZOOM OUT Trigger keys.Adding EventsWhen Cues have been added to the Source Stack they can now be used in theEvent List. The Event List is a description of which parts of which Cues are usedand when they are used. The Event List does not contain any audio, onlyinstructions on how to use the audio.Adding an Event that uses a Cue in the Source Stack is called spotting down.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 41 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Events can be created in other ways, which generally bypass the Source Stack.This includes recording material that is used directly in the Event List (AssemblyRecord).Spotting down uses the currently selected Cue segment in the Source Window. ACue segment is either the whole Cue or a portion of a Cue that has been definedusing Marks (i.e. the segment is marked out).To create a new EventToggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY key to ASSEMBLY.To set the starting point for workPress the LOC Transport key.This brings up a box at the top of the screen for entering a time to locate to.Enter 10 hours as the locate time and press ENTER.The 10 hour point is widely used as a starting point when building a new EventList. This is because it allows plenty of time (after 0 hours and before 24 hours)for manipulating Events before and after the starting point.If using Feet and Frames it is common practice to set zero feet at 1 hour inDisplay Defaults and then locate to 0 feet on the Timeline.This is done because AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can work with negative Feet and Framevalues, whereas negative Timecode values are not used. So if zero feet was setto be 0 (in Timecode) then it would not be possible to place new material beforethe zero feet point.To add the EventRotate the left hand Softwheel and select a Cue that has been edited in Source.Press the SPOT SEG Trigger key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 42 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The defined segment of the Cue will be used for theEvent.If the Cue is stereo, then the Event will be placed on the current Stereo DefaultTracks. If the Cue is mono, then the Event will be placed on the current MonoDefault Tracks. This happens regardless of whether the stereo or mono isselected for default.The Timeline will jump to the end of the new Event. This is so that, if required,another Event can be added immediately after the new one. This can bechanged in USER DEFS so that the timeline remains at the start of the event.Notice that the Cue name is shown within the Event, if there is enough room forthe name to be displayed.Press the SPOT SEG Trigger key several times.New Events will be created each time, effectively looping the selected Cuesegment.Selecting EventsRotate the right hand Softwheel.The Timeline position will jump between the joins in the Events. The currentlyselected Event is highlighted yellow.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 43 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The beginning and end of each Event is called an edit. It is the edits that areselected as the Softwheel is rotated. Notice that the Timeline position will notmove any further than the first and last edit when using the Softwheel in thismode.Other things that can be selected using the Softwheel in this mode are AssemblyMarks and Window in and out points. See the Cut and Splice chapter.Trimmin g an EditEdits can be finely adjusted using the Trim function.Rotate the right hand Softwheel to select a join between two Events.The legend on the TRIM SoftKey changes according to which Event ishighlighted.Press the TRIM SoftKey.The Trim page will be displayed. This shows the pair of Events on either side ofthe Timeline position. Notice that the whole of each Cue used by the Events isshown.that more or less of the Cue can be used by the Event as required.This is soThe Event that was highlighted will be automatically selected for Trim (this is alsoindicated by which of the PRE or POST Trigger keys is selected).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 44 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


There are two basic ways in which edits are trimmed: Lock and Slip. Lock is thedefault on entry to the Trim page (notice that the LOCK Trigger key is selected).LockIn Lock, the audio in the Event is locked to the Timeline (or picture) and the editpoints are moved along the Timeline. This will make Events longer or shorterwithout losing synchronisation with other Events and/or the picture.SlipIn Slip, the audio in the Event moves back and forth along the Timeline (relativeto the picture). The edit points may or may not also move along the Timeline,depending on the type of Slip being used.Also, it is possible to affect downstream Events with Slip and this is called Ripple.Ripple causes Events after the Slipped Event to move by the same amount. Thisis useful, for instance, if a whole scene has gone out of sync from a particularpoint - the relevant edit can be trimmed until sync is re-established and all thefollowing Events will slip into place together.Ripple can affect either all following Events on the same Track, all followingEvents on all Tracks or a selection of following Events. A selection of Events canbe made using a function called Tagging.Lock, Slip and Ripple are described in full in the Cut and Splice chapter.T o trim the editRotate the left hand Softwheel.If the default Lock mode is still selected then the edit point will move back andforth along the Timeline without moving the audio.Audio from the selected Event should be heard as the Softwheel is moved. Thisis because, by default, the trim function selects ReelRock as the trim mode, asshown by the REELROCK/VERNIER SoftKey in the bottom right corner of thescreen.Press the PRE, POST or BOTH Trigger keys in turn and ReelRock the edits withthe left hand Softwheel or use the left hand Nudge keys to move the edit by onetenth of a frame.When BOTH is selected, press it again to de-select it.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 45 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Notice that when BOTH is selected, the PRE or POST Trigger key will still beselected. This determines which Event provides the audio played by ReelRockas the edit is trimmed and also by the PLAY UP TO, PLAY FROM and PLAYACROSS SoftKeys.Press the SLIP Trigger key.T he SoftKey above the SLIP Trigger key will now allow selection of NO RIPPLE,RIPPLE or TAG RIPP, with NO RIPPLE selected bydefault.Again, press the PRE, POST or BOTH Trigger keys in turn and ReelRock theedits with the left hand Softwheel or use the left hand Nudge keys to move theedit by one tenth of a frame.This should have demonstrated how each combination of Trigger keys changesthe way that the edits are trimmed.Further experimentation is recommended, including seeing how Ripple affectsother Events.To audition the editAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 46 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the PLAY UP TO, PLAY FROM and PLAY ACROSS SoftKeys as required.PLAY UP TO plays the audio leading up to the current edit, according to thePre-Roll time.PLAY FROM plays the audio after the current edit, according to the Post-Roll time.PLAY ACROSS uses both the Pre and Post Roll times.The Event that is played depends on which of the PRE or POST Trigger keys isselected (this is why one of these keys remains selected when BOTH isselected).orPress the PLAY LOOP Trigger Key.The audio will loop around the current edit continuously. Both Events are played.The amount of audio played is controlled by the Pre and Post Roll times.Press PLAY LOOP again to stop looping.Edits can be trimmed while any of the PLAY keys are active.Saving an Event ListThe Filing page is used to store the current Event List as a file or retrieve anexisting Event List.Also, the Cut and Splice pages have a quick save function that can be used tosave the current Event List to floppy or hard disk with a single key press (see Cutand Splice for details).For this exercise, the Event List will be saved in a named file.To save an Ev ent ListFrom the Main Menu, press the FILING SoftKey.The Filing page will be displayed. The contents of the hard disk are shown in thebottom half of the screen. Notice that the highlight is resting on ###NEW### andAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 47 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


that there are up to three names in square brackets ([CURR], [PREV] and[AUTOSAVE]). The names in square brackets are the quick and auto savefiles.Press the SAVE SoftKey.A box will be displayed at the top of the screen for entering a new file name. Thisis because ###NEW### was already selected.Type in a suitable name (e.g. LEARN1) and press ENTER.The Event List will be stored on the floppy disk in the named file. The name ofthe file will be shown in the list of files.The Filing page is also available from Expanded Access in Cut and Splice.See the Filing chapter for more details (e.g. on using Folders).Optional ExerciseStart a new session (as described earlier).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 48 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


LOAD the Event List that has just been saved.Inspect the Event List in Cut and Splice to verify that it is still the same.Some Common FunctionsThe following items introduce functions that are available in many differentoperational areas of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.Playing Cues and EventsCues and Events can be played at any time by pressing the > Transport key(Play). This will play the currently selected item.For instance, in Cue Library, Play will preview the highlighted Cue withoutneeding to add it to the Source Stack. Cue Library can also use Auto Audition,which will preview a Cue automatically when it is highlighted in the Cue Library.The other Transport controls also have the same focus as the Play key, asshown by the Timecode Display Modeindicator.This can show CUE, LIST or MCS. When CUE is displayed, the Timecode showsthe position within the currently selected Cue.When LIST or MCS is displayed, the Timecode shows the Timeline positionwithin the Event List or the machine position according to whether Internal orExternal is selected.In the Event List and when recording, there is an INTERNAL/EXTERNALSoftKey. This toggles the Transport controls between only affecting the AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X (internal) and also controlling transport devices attached to the MCS(external).See the Synchronising chapter for more <strong>info</strong>rmation about the Timecode display.Vernier vs ReelRock and VarispeedVernierVernier is used to move very rapidly, either forwards or backwards, through aCue or Event without playing back audio. When Vernier is selected it is controlledAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 49 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


with the left hand Softwheel. The rate of movement through a Cue or Eventdepends on how fast the Softwheel is turned.ReelRock and VarispeedThese are similar to jog and shuttle on conventional tape machines andmultitracks.ReelRockReelRock is used to move at varying speeds, either forwards or backwards,through a Cue, an Event or the Event List and play back the audio at the sametime. Most commonly, the audio is ReelRocked slowly to select a particular pointby ear. When ReelRock is selected it is controlled with the left hand Softwheel.If Varispeed is enabled on the right hand Softwheel then the Status Displayabove the Varispeed Softwheel will show the ReelRock rate as a fraction of playspeed. The audio stops immediately when the Softwheel stops.If the ReelRock Softwheel is moved it immediately takes control. For instance,when playing or Varispeeding a Cue, moving the ReelRock Softwheel willimmediately transfer control of the Cue from play or Varispeed to ReelRock.VarispeedThe right-hand Softwheel controls Varispeed auditioning of the Cue, eitherforwards or backwards. As the Softwheel is turned, the rate changes, up to amaximum of double normal play speed. The Status Display above the Softwheelshows the current rate.ReelRock (and Varispeed) can be used anywhere where there is a SoftKey toactivate it. It is also the default mode for many functions (e.g. when Trimming aMark).G rab TimesAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X allows times to be captured and stored for later recall. This can bedone 'on the fly'.Pressing the GRAB TIME HardKey captures the current time (Timeline cursorposition) in the Event List which can then be stored in a list. A grabbed time canthen be recalled for Locate or for moving an Event.The GRAB TIME HardKey is also used in Tagging and searching for Cues(descriptions follow).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 50 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The blank Transport key on the left of the row has the same functionality as theGRAB TIME HardKey(i.e. it can be used as well as or instead of the GRAB TIMEHardKey).To create a Grab TimeFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Position the Timeline cursor at the required point.This can be done using the Transport keys or any other method of positioning theEvent List, and the Event List can also be in play when the time is captured.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.A list of current Grab Times will drop down in the top left corner of thescreen.Press 1-9 on the numeric pad to select its storage place within the list.The list will close. The most recently grabbed time is also stored as Grab Time 0.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 51 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To Locate to a Grab TimePress the LOC Transport key.A box will appear at the top of the screen for the locate time. The Trigger keyswill show the first 8 GrabTimes.Notice that un-assigned Grab Times are indicated by GRAB and the Trigger keynumber on the Trigger key legends. If one of these is selected then the Timelinewill locate to zero.Press the required Trigger key.The Timeline will locate to the time on the selected Trigger key.If the legend on the Trigger key is GRAB followed by a number then this meansthat no Grab Time has been stored against that number and pressing the key willlocate to zero.To use Grab Times for positioning EventsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 52 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey in the Main Menu.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Select the required Event with the right hand Softwheel.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.Select the required time field by pressing the START or STOP Trigger key.Press the ENTER Key.The Grab Time List will drop down from the top left hand corner.Select a Grab Time via the numeric pad (0 will select the default Grab Time).The Event will move to the selected time, according to whether START or STOPwas selected.ZERO FEET SETTINGThis is available if Feet and Frames is selected in Display Defaults.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.The SET ZERO FEET SoftKey will appear at the bottom of the page.Press the SET ZERO FEET SoftKey to select the current position.The setting will also be used in the Display Defaults page.TaggingTagging is used to select a set of Cues, Events, backup Jobs, etc., so that anoperation can be performed on all the selected items together (e.g. deleting,copying, moving).There are two basic methods of tagging items: tagging individual items with theGRAB TIME HardKey and Turbo Tag. Turbo Tag is a fast method of tagging aset of sequential items using > (Rewind and Fast Forward Transport keys)and the right hand Softwheel.In addition, when tagging is available there are usually additional taggingfunctions that can be used. For instance, common functions are to toggle tags,which inverts the current selection of tagged items, and remove all tags.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 53 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The tagging functions are described in full (in this manual) according to wherethey are used.Searching for CuesCues can be found by name when selecting from a list of Cues, e.g. in CueLibrary.To find a Cue by nameType the Cue name.As soon as letters or numbers are typed, a box will be displayed at the top of thescreen showing the name to search for. The first Cue that matches will behighlighted. The system looks for a match within any part of a name, findingnames that match from the beginning first.To find the next matchPress the LOCATE HardKey.When searching in Cue Library or Media Utilities, LOCATE is used to find Cuesthat match on different hard disks.When the last matching name has been found, pressing LOCATE again will cycleback to the first matching name.Expanded AccessExpanded Access is used to provide ancillary functions to AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X pagesand is different for each page. The extra functions provided are those that areused less frequently. For instance, Strip Silence in Cut and Splice is availablethrough Expanded Access.The EXPAND ACCESS HardKey is used to display the Expanded Access pageand the integral LED in the key illuminates to indicate it is active. Pressing thekey again will exit from Expanded Access. Also, the top right SoftKey will becomeEXIT EXPANDED ACCESS.S hutting Down and Turning Off the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XThe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X must be shut down and turned off with the correct procedure.Failure to do so could result in corruption of the operating system.Save any changes to the current session (see the Filing chapter) and stop anycurrent processes (e.g. do not shut down while recording).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 54 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The next steps use the trackball and the monitor.Click the Start button on the Taskbar.The Start Menu will pop up.Click Turn Off Computer.The Shutdown Computer dialogue box will appear. Click on TurnOff.When the system will close all processes, log off and turn off. The monitor will gointo “power save” mode.The System must not be switched off unless it has been shut downcorrectly.SETTING UPThis chapter describes various options governing the configuration of theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.DefaultsThe Defaults are used to set options that control how the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xperforms its functions. These can be changed at any time during a session. Thecurrent Defaults can be saved to the hard disk so that they are used next timethe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X starts up. If changes are made to the Defaults then the savedDefaults can be loaded to restore the system to a known configuration. Anychapter dedicated to describing default is bound to be inherently boring.However, a good working knowledge of the defaults and how they can help youis beneficial.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 55 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Defaults are divided into groups: <strong>User</strong> Defaults, Display Defaults, MachineDefaults, Threshold Defaults and 48 track Display Defaults. There is also the“colour match” page but that page is not really a default page.On each page of Defaults, the left hand Softwheel or Nudge Keys are used toselect a parameter and the right hand Softwheel or Nudge Keys are used toselect from the available options.To display System DefaultsPress the Defaults SoftKey in the Main Menu.The <strong>User</strong> Defaults are displayed, with SoftKeys for selecting the other Defaultspages. There is also a SoftKey for accessing the I/O Configuration page.Press the <strong>User</strong> Defaults, Display Defaults, Machine Defaults, Threshold Defaultsor 48 track Display Defaults SoftKey as required.Local DefaultsMost pages have an associated Local Defaults page that is accessed with theLOCAL DEFS HardKey. Local Defaults are used to set only those options thatare relevant to the current function.Local Defaults are described in context where they are available from therelevant pages.When the setting of a Default is changed, the change is shown in all pageswhere it appears. For instance, if the Default Track is changed in the Cut andSplice Local Defaults then the 'Cut and splice default channel' will also change in<strong>User</strong> Defaults, and vice versa.C ommon Default KeysLoadPressing the LOAD DEFAULTS SoftKey in any of main (not local) default pageswill load the defaults from the floppy disk or from the hard disk (if no floppy is inthe drive).SavePressing the SAVE DEFAULTS SoftKey will save the current defaults to harddisk and floppy (if one is present).To view details about a defaultAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 56 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Place the highlight on an item in the required Defaults screen and press theasterisk key.A box will appear providing <strong>info</strong>rmation about the selected default.U ser Defaults Page 1<strong>User</strong> Defaults allow options governing the operation of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X to bechanged to suit different working preferences.Cut and Splice default channelCut and Splice editing will initially occur on the track(s) selected in this field. Thedesired track(s) can be entered from the numeric keypad or increased anddecreased using the right-hand Softwheel.The mono/stereo status and track number(s) are specific to your work inprogress and are saved whe<strong>neve</strong>r your file is saved.Mono or stereo mode of operationAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 57 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Used to define the initial operating mode (for editing and recording) to be eitherMONO or STEREO. The right-hand Softwheel or Nudge Keys are used to togglebetween the two modes.Prompt before [CUT/RUB]When set to YES then prompts will be displayed before operations such as RUBOUT & CUT OUT which might delete audio from the Event List. No prompt will beissued when set to NO.Autosave interval 0-60 Minutes (0-off)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X periodically saves the current Event List to the hard disk or floppydisk, this option is used to determine the interval period. Intervals betweenAutosave operations are from 1 to 60 minutes. To disable Autosave select 0minutes.Allow timecode to pre-roll through zeroSelect this mode when frequently working with Events that start at zero timecode.Trim slip ripple modeWith No selected only Events in the trim window will be affected by Assemblytrim editing.With Ripple selected any trim offsets entered in the Assembly window will berippled through to the other Events on exit from Assembly trim.With Tag selected only tagged Events will be rippled within the list.Quick save toThis default should always be set to HARD DISK.Load event List onUsed to load the Event List saved to CURR with quick save, the Autosave file ornone on bootup.Expanded access defaultThe default may be set to select either Label, Start, Name, Stop or Output onentry into the Expanded Access Page.Discard ends handle length (SS FF)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 58 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Defines a handle length which is kept either side of actual edit points when usingthe Discard Ends feature to free up storage space on the system.Event bank copy handle length (SS FF)Defines a handle length which is kept either side of an Event when using theBank Copy feature.Reel rock entry mode:-This default replaces the previous “ReelRock across edits” option found on <strong>SC</strong>and S systems.DEF: When reel rock is pressed, the event on the default track(s) will be reelrocked.CUR: When reel rock is pressed, the current event will be reel-rocked.CUR ONLY: When reel rock is pressed the current event will be reel-rockedand scrubbing across edits is disabled. This is the equivalent ofThe default controls what happens when you enter reel rock mode, not thesubsequent behaviour. Once in reel-rock you can change tracks, locate andnudge.Monitor punch-in input when stoppedUsed to monitor the punch-in source when the transport is stopped.Punch-in cross fade duration (ms)Used to define the cross fade duration at the (out/in) punch-in point (to createsmoother fades).Enable Program Record HandlesThe handles may be activated for Program Records used in the ADR packageand the EDL autoconforming package.Program record Pre Handle (in frames)Used to set the pre-handle length of program record events.Program record Post handle (in frames)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 59 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Used to set the post handle length of program record events.System Sample RateThis sets the current sample rate used by the system to 44100Hz or 48000Hz(44.1kHz or 48kHz). It is not necessary to re-start the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. If thesample rate is changed the effect is immediate.<strong>User</strong> Defaults Page 2View folders in cue libraryIf this default is set to YES, folders are automatically active every time the cuelibrary is entered. If it is set to NO, the conventional VOLUMES are displayed inthe cue library.Relink event to zone on exitThis default is not currently implemented.View details in Cue library pageAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 60 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Setting this default to YES will cause the cue library display to be shown in the"details" mode. This mode shows duration, bit depth, sample rate and start timefor all cues.Ignore muted eventsSetting this default to YES will cause the events list scrolling in assembly toignore muted events when scrolling through.Ignore assembly marksSetting this to YES will cause the events list scrolling to ignore assembly marks.The cursor will not stop on assembly marks when scrolling.Jump to start of next event in assemblyNormally, the events list scrolling will stop on both the start and the end of eachevent in the list. This allows trim to be entered more easily when trimming theend of events. This mode of scrolling may cause the graphical events listscrolling t o appear non-linear. If this is not desired, setting this default to YES willcause the scrolling to jump to the START of each event only. Using this optioncauses the events list scrolling to appear completely linear.Relocate after TrimIf set to YES, the events list cursor will jump to the start of the next event uponexiting the trim page if the trip operation has changed the start time of the event.If set to NO, the events list cursor will remain in its current position when theT5rim page is exited, even if there is no event at the current position. This can beused to leave a space for a new segment of audio to be "spotted" downimmediately.Relocate after copyThis default determines how the system behaves when using event copy inExpanded access. If set to YES, the cursor will jump to the start of the new copyof the event. If set to NO, the cursor will remain on the original event after thecopy has been created elsewhere in the events list.Jump to end after spot segThis default determines how the system behaves when an event is put into theevents list by using SPOT SEG. If set to YES, the cursor will jump to the end ofthe new event which has been created. If set to NO, the cursor will remain at thebeginning of the new event.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 61 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Include missing cues in cue searchThis default works in conjunction with the cue folders. If it is set to YES and yousearch the cue library whilst in folders mode, cues which are referenced withinthe folders but not present on local storage will be picked up during textsearching.Use alternative colour setSome types of Spectra TFT displays may have better contract characteristics ifthis default is set to YES.Mono colourSets the mono bank designator colour to either NONE (conventional mode),RED, or BLUE as desired.Stereo colourSets the stereo bank designator colour to either NONE (conventional mode) ,RED, or BLUE as desired.Play Relocate ActiveEnables a new “shortcut” feature. If the transport play key is pressed whilst thesystem is playing an events list already, it will locate back to the previous playstart time & begin playing again.Alternative assembly layoutThis changes the cut & splice assembly key layout from the "classic" layout ofindividual insert seg & loop seg keys to the newer layout giving access to theplug-in FX key and the ZONES key.Audition from StarnetThis enables the "remote audition" feature which allows the user to browse andaudition cues from Starnet or locally backed up projects.Record into folderThis determines whether the system records into the Current or Default folderwhen recording with cue folders enabled.Export AIFF audio with extensionDetermines the windows file extension used when writing an AIFFaudio file (.aifor .aiff).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 62 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Audio export destinationDetermines whether the cue export target is set from windows explorer or alwaysexported to the same default target folder.Trim both fade philosophyThere are three options - classic, power and prefade. The settings define howtrim behaves when adjusting audio fades.Classic mode is the "normal" AudioFile crossfade trim mode where the fade is"ramped out" starting at the current edit and extending the ramp(s) back into theevent.Power mode produces the crossfade using the current edit point as the centralpower point and opening out the fade either side of this point. This allows thecrossfade to be adjusted with a singleAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 63 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


operation.Prefade mode will produce the crossfade by extending the fade backwards intothe post fade event and backwards from the end of the pre-fadeAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 64 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


event.The POWER and PREFADE modes both require that there be handlesat the beginning of the post edit event.SRC Import DefaultNone: Sample rate conversion during import is disabled.Prompt: <strong>User</strong> is prompted to SRC media file during import.presentThe AudioFile can convert the sample rate of audio to match the current systemsample rate during import. This process can be applied to wav, bwav, AIFF,Protools, OMF and AES31 import.Auto: Media files are automatically converted to the current system sample rateduring import.<strong>User</strong> default settingsTo save and changes you have made to the defaults, press SAVE DEFAULTS.Defaults settings are also automatically saved to the hard disk.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 65 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When booting up the system loads the defaults saved on the hard disk.Display DefaultsThe Display Defaults are used to set options that govern how <strong>info</strong>rmation isshown on thescreen.Display Simplified TimecodeEither standard timecode (i.e. Hours, Minutes, Seconds, Frames and Hundredthsof Frames) or simplified timecode (i.e. Hours Minutes, Seconds and Frames) canbe selected.Zero feet settingUsed to set zero feet to a specific timecode value (this also alters the value in theGrab time Box).When the first numeric key is pressed an ‘enter’ box will appear on screen,having made the selection press the ENTER Key to confirm choice.Timecode/Footage display typeAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 66 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Used to select either timecode or feet and frames (16mm or 35mm at both 25frame and 24 frame formats).Fade entry/display typeUsed to select whether fades are entered and displayed in seconds or timecode.Mark cue or event on record overloadUsed to determine whether Cues and Events are marked when record overloadtakes place.Display waveformsWith Yes selected, waveforms will be displayed within Source, Assembly trimand Edit cue.Waveforms are acquired automatically as a background task as Cues are addedto the source stack. Background operation is indicated by a green SoftLEDflashing beside the software version icon on the screen.Stereo Waveform FormatThis determines whether a combined stereo waveform shows the left or right legon top (above the centre line).Default Waveform Display FormatUsed to select a split waveform that shows the left and right leg separately astwo parallel waveforms.Current event highlightWith Yes selected the current Event will be highlighted.- and + keys step ramp values in trimWith Yes selected, the - and + Keys can be used to increment or decrement fadevalues in Trim.Screen saver interval 0-60 minutes (0 - off)Used to set the period of time before the screen saver is activated. Values areentered using the numeric keypad (the ‘enter’ box will appear when a numericKey is pressed) 0 minutes equals off, press the ENTER Key to confirm selection.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 67 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Machine DefaultsThe Machine Defaults are used to set parameters that control the operation ofthe MCS (Machine ControlSystem).Cycle pre-roll (SS FF)Determines the value of the pre-roll when used with cycle (expressed in secondsand frames).Cycle post-roll (SS FF)Determines the value of the post-roll when used with cycle (expressed inseconds and frames).Program locate pre-roll (SS FF)Determines the value of the pre-roll when auto locating to a program recordevent (expressed in seconds and frames).Frame rateAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 68 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Determines the Frame Rate across the system.24 frames per second25 frames per second29.97 frames per second non-drop29.97 frames per second drop30 frames per secondExternal referenceSets the external reference for the system (what it is resolved to) as eitherTimecode or Video.Timecode SourceDisplays the current timecode source, LTC or 9-pin.Allow recording to TIMECODE and VIDEOUsed to override the default state and enable recording to Timecode and Video.This should normally by set to No to prevent recording to the timecode or videoon any external machine. This default should only be set to yes for armingtimecode and video tracks or performing assemble edits.Dropout limit (frames)Determines the timecode dropout value (expressed in frames).Control ModeDetermines AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s status, either Master (i.e. in control) or Slave (i.e.being controlled).Machine instant locateUsed to instantly locate machines.Optimum results are achieved when using random access media.Enable beepsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 69 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Enables the relay accessed via the services port on the mainframe (seeInstallation Manual).Number of beepsDetermines the number of beeps (1-30).Length of ADR beep (frames)Determines the length of each beep (1-30 frames).Tempo of ADR beeps (frames)Determines the beep tempo (1-30 frames).Gap between last beep and ADR (frames)Determines the gap between the last beep and the ADR (1-30 frames).Threshold DefaultsThis page is used to modify the defaults for Threshold Recording and StripSilence.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 70 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Threshold Recording defaults are:Recording On Threshold (-20 to -50 )Used to set the level at which the audio will start to be recorded. This ca n not beset lower than the Recording Off Threshold. A vertical line on the recording levelmeters shows the threshold.Recording Off Threshold (-20 to -64 dBs)Used to set the level at which the audio will stop being recorded when the leveldrops. This can not be set higher than the Recording On Threshold. A verticalline on the recording level meters shows the threshold.Pre Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Allows a handle to be attached to the start of the recording. This handle iscontinuously written to the audio drive when not recording and recorded as a cueonce recording has been triggered.Post Record Handle ( Seconds Frames)Allows a handle to be attached to the end of the recordin g .For example, a pre and post handle of 2s would result in 2 seconds of extraaudio before the start threshold and after the stop threshold.Record Hold Time (Seconds Frames)Allows recording to continue for a pre-set time after the level drops below therecord off threshold, in much the same way as a noise gate would operate.The Strip Silence Defaults are:Strip Silence ConfirmationWhen set to Yes then the Strip Silence Local Defaults are shown for confirmationbefore the Strip Silence is executed. Strip Silence can also be cancelled.When set to No then Strip Silence will execute automatically on the selected Cueor Event without further confirmation.Delete Old EventsUsed by Strip Silence in Assembly to remove the Event that has been selectedfor Strip Silence. The old Event is deleted when the Strip Silence operation isAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 71 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


completed. If Strip Silence is interrupted then the old Event is not removed.When set to No, the new Events created by Strip Silence overlay the old Event.Threshold Level (-10 to -64 dBs)Used to set the threshold below which the signal will be treated as silence. Thesource stack waveform shows the threshold level in graphical form.Pre Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Used to put an audio handle in front of retained audio sections.Post Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Used to put an audio handle after retained sections.Strip Silence Hold Time (Seconds Frames)Allows an Event or Cue Segment to continue for a pre-set time after the leveldrops below the threshold, in much the same way as a noise gate would operate.This allows for a long decay without a sudden cut off. The Post Record Handle isadded after the Hold Time.48 Track Display DefaultsThis page is used to control the parameters for the 48 track waveform display(also referred to as the “HUD”) which can be enabled on the Windows desktopAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 72 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


display.The 48 track display defaults are:Enabled on bootupSetting this to YES will set the 48T display so that it is automatically turned onwhen the AudioFile boots.Screen ResolutionThis must be set to match the resolution of the Windows display of the Studiocontoller. Failure to do this will result in incorrect operation of the 48T waveformdisplay.Display timecodeThis default is not currently switchable. Timecode is displayed on the 48T displayregardless of this setting.Screen saverAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 73 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Sets the screensaver mode used on the 48T screen when the Spectrascreensaver is activated.None - Screensaver is not active.Blank - A blank screen is displayed when screensaver is active.Bitmap - The 48T display will display the bmp file in the bitmap folder.Number of MonitorsSet this to 2 to enable dual monitor support.48 Track Display on MonitorThis determines which of the 2 monitors is used for the 48 track display.Monitor SetupThis display is used to configure the relative orientation of the 2 monitors. If theyare side by side, select Horizontal. If they are vertically aligned (such as withIntegrated AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X / Logic MMC combination), select Vertical.I/O ConfigurationUsed to establish which ancillary devices are connected to AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X in aparticular setup, which cards are installed in the cardframe and the direction ofsignal paths between the individual units that comprise thesystem.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 74 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


U sed to adjust any of the parameters relating to the backup and restore of audio,inputs, outputs and wordclock.To select I/O optionsPress the DEFAULTS SoftKey in the Main Menu then press the I/O CONFIGSoftKey.On entering the page the RECEIVE SYNC SoftKey is highlighted.Select a device using the right-hand (Device) Softwheel (or the associatedNudge Keys located beneath) until the appropriate name is highlighted.To select the parameter for adjustmentUse the horizontal SoftKeys (e.g. RECEIVE SYNC, INPUT CONTROL RIGHTetc.) to select the facility to be adjusted.The facilities are arranged in priority from left to right and each device should beset up in this order (i.e. inputs cannot be enabled until RECEIVE SYNC has beenselected for the chosen device etc.).The horizontal SoftKeys correspond to the functions displayed in boxes at the topof the page.WordclockAll digital recording, restoring and back-up requires a wordclock in order tocommunicate.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X needs to have valid wordclock communication before one of itsinputs or outputs can be turned on (enabled).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 75 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Select the device to be configuredUse the right-hand Softwheel or associated Nudge Keys to select the device tobe configured.Press the appropriate SoftKey to set the direction of the (either to or from theselected device).Select the inputs/outputs to be used (and tell AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X if the device is to beused for backing-up audio, restoring or both).When recording it is possible to have a combination of both analogue and digitalinputs.ConnectionsAt power-up, check which cards are installed under the heading Device.The small squares are hollow when the parameter is not enabled and filled whenit is, if there is no square within the cursor box then the facility is unavailable.When the external device specified is not connected enabling is impossible andthe appropriate square remains hollow.The system is designed to work only when everything is in place and connected(i.e. basic set-up and connections must be complete before any parameter isenabled).For example, if the CD player is not connected or not switched on then it cannotbe enabled in the Input/Output Configuration Page.The active parameter is identified by the appropriate key being brightlyilluminated and also by the position and direction of a double arrow symbol thatmoves across the top of the page to indicate the parameter under review.Inputs and OutputsAll inputs and outputs cannot be disabled simultaneously (a minimum of one leftand one right remain enabled).Any channel of any card can be routed to any of the eight available inputs.If one card is assigned to the same input as another, whichever card is disabledis muted and appears in half brightness.Available optionsThe options that are available depend on the current software capabilities andAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X does not allow the selection of an option that is illogical (e.g. if adevice is not selected to receive sync (wordclock) then an input cannot beselected).Enabling does not occurEnabling may not occur for two reasons.Either the current software is not able to implement the instruction (some graphicelements are present purely to allow for future expansion of facilities) or anillogical configuration has been attempted.If RECEIVE SYNC is enabled for one deviceIf RECEIVE SYNC is enabled for one device then it will be disabled for all otherdevices and AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will be permanently locked to that machine untilRECEIVE SYNC is disabled.To select between analogue and digital inputs during a sessionI/O Config can be accessed via Local Defaults from either Source or Assembly.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 76 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To select between analogue and digital inputsUse the right-hand Nudge keys to outline the required input source.Press the INPUT CONTROL LEFT and ENABLED SoftKeys.Press the INPUT CONTROL RIGHT and the ENABLED SoftKeys.It is therefore possible to have different input sources for left and right during astereo recording.If during the session the sync feed is lostIf during the session the sync feed is lost an error message will be displayed andthe Audiofile will attempt to re-sync to the sync source.If AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is within a Logic system the I/O cannot be changed in this way -see Logic <strong>User</strong> Manual.To deselect (disable) an optionSelect the option.Press the DISABLED SoftKey.Miscellaneous PageUsed to Install configs, enter the time and date, view config file notes, view thesoftware directory and system<strong>info</strong>rmation.Install (installing Optional Legacy Software Modules i.e. EDL conform)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 77 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Some of the older additional (chargeable) features (e.g. EDL) are installed viathis page after the main operating software has been installed.Features can also be added as required to a current configuration without reinstallingthe system software.These options were individually installed as required from separate ‘NEWFEATURE’ floppy disks. Feature disks were universal to all systems.To install a new optionInsert the ‘NEW FEATURE’ disk.Press the MI<strong>SC</strong> SoftKey in the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Main Menu page.Press the INSTALL CONFIG SoftKey.A prompt will appear : ‘Do you wish to replace or amend the old configuration. Rto replace, A to Amend or any other key to quit.’It is unlikely that it will ever be necessary to replace the old configuration and it isadvised not to do so.Press the A key.A prompt will appear : ‘Insert Feature Configuration Disk, Press any key tocontinue or Q to quit.’The new feature will then be added to the current existing configuration.Further options can be added by repeating the procedure and inserting thenecessary disks.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Real Time ClockThe real time clock in the top left-hand corner of the screen is derived from thePentium motherboard.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X real time clock provides a unique identifier for every Cue.At the time of recording, a unique identifier (generated by the real time clock) issaved together with the record data of the Cue.This unique identifier is used whe<strong>neve</strong>r Event Lists are saved.Enter TimePress the ENTER TIME SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 78 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Time entry box will appear.Enter the desired time using the numeric keypad and press theconfirm selection.Enter DatePress the ENTER DATE SoftKey.The Date entry box will appear.ENTER key toEnter the desired date using the numeric keypad and press the ENTER key toconfirm selection.Notes/Software/System (read only)To view notesToggle the Notes/Software/System SoftKey to Notes.Any notes that are included in a config file will now be displayed.To view the software directoryToggle the Notes/Software/System SoftKey to Software.A directory of the installed software will now be displayed.To view system <strong>info</strong>rmationToggle the Notes/Software/System SoftKey to System.System <strong>info</strong>rmation (e.g. the software version, the number of inputs/outputs etc.)will now be displayed.AMS Trandisk Interface WindowThe AMS Trandisk Interface window shows the banks and volumes which storethe Cues. It is also used to mark drives as removable.To display the Trandisk Interface windowDouble click the Trandisk Interface icon in the System Tray (this is availablew hen the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X software is running).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 79 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The AMS Trandisk Interface window will be displayed.To view devices in a bankDouble click the required TranDisk icon.The devices on the bank will bedisplayed.To tell the system that a drive is a removable device (e.g. an externalremovable hard disk)Right click the required hard disk icon.A small flyout menu will appear.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 80 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Click the Mark As Removableoption.This only needs to be done once when the drive configuration is changed.After a drive has been marked as Removable, the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X software mustbe re-started using T1-LOC on the control surface (see Getting Started). Thismakes the LOCK/UNLOCK REMOVABLE MEDIA SoftKey available in the MediaUtilities page.To close the TranDisk Interface windowDouble click the TranDisk Interface icon in the System Tray.AudioFile++ WindowThis shows the current <strong>User</strong> name used to login to the system.To display the AudioFile++ windowAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 81 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Double click the AudioFile++ icon in the System Tray.The AudioFile++ window will bedisplayed.To close the AudioFile++ windowDouble click the AudioFile++ icon in the System Tray.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller WindowThis is used to launch the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X <strong>SC</strong>SI disk formatter software (forformatting, initialising and scanning the audio hard disks).To display the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller windowDouble click the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller icon in the SystemTray.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 82 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller window will bedisplayed.To close the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller windowDouble click the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Controller icon in the System Tray.Audio drive bandwidth configurationThis system enables the user to attached any LVD <strong>SC</strong>SI 160 drive to the systemand set the maximum playback and record tracks.This is set by running drivelistedit.exe which is situated on the Desktop of theStudio Computer. This application allows the user to set the maximum recordAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 83 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


and playback bandwidth for any Manufacturer/model ofdrive.Set the type of device and bandwidth for each device. Click OK when finished.If the max playback tracks is set to zero, the cue library will show NO CUES forthat drive even though cues are actually present. If max record tracks is set tozero, it will not be possible to arm any tracks when attempting to record to thedrive in question.This feature allows users to set the maximum bandwidth of drives. The figureentered sets the track limit for each type of drive. Beyond this limit events will bemuted in the events list. The user must take care not to allow drive bandwidth tobe set beyond the capability of the drive. Failure to observe this precaution mayresult in audio playback problems from the drive (repeated / missing audio). Inaddition, setting record bandwidth in excess of the drive’s capabilities will resultin record errors or DVE problems.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Audio drivesAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X requires Ultra320 drives capable of running at 160M/s 16-bit synchronousmode. Just because a drive is described as “LVD U160” does not guarantee that it willoperate in this mode. Please check the drive performance before using. Narrow <strong>SC</strong>SIdevices and single ended wide <strong>SC</strong>SI devices are not suitable for use with AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.In order to operate at maximum performance in LVD mode, LVD drives must beconnected to the system using 68 pin LVD <strong>SC</strong>SI cables.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 84 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Note: The terminator MUST be rated at <strong>SC</strong>SI 320 LVD. Not all LVD<strong>SC</strong>SI terminators work to this specification. Failure to fit the correcttype will result in incorrect operation of the AudioFile:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Formatter (Aspiprog)This is a utility that is used to format, initialise and scan the audio hard disks (i.e.the hard disks which store the Cues).To start the FormatterClick the Launch The Formatter On Reboot check box in the AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>XController window.The box will be checked with an tick.Press T1-LOC on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X control surface.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 85 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This re-starts the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X software.The request to start the Formatter will be recognised and the Format Operationsdialogue box will bedisplayed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 86 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Click the drop down box to see a list of devices detected on the <strong>SC</strong>SIbus.If there are any devices attached that are not recognised by the Formatter thenthe New Device Detected dialogue box will be displayed.Click the Winchester (i.e. hard disk), Optical or Exabyte check box asappropriate.Click OK.When the all devices have been scanned, the Status box will display OK and thedevices that the Formatter can work with will be listed in the Multiple driveoperations box.To display <strong>info</strong>rmation about a hard diskClick the drop down arrow at the right-hand end of the drive model name in theIndividual Drive Details box.A list of hard disks will be shown in <strong>SC</strong>SI ID order.Click the required hard disk.The Individual Drive Details box will show <strong>info</strong>rmation about the hard disk.To format a hard diskFormatting a hard disk will perform a low level format of the drive and willerase all the Cues stored on the disk.Select the required hard disk in the list in the drop down box.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 87 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Click the Low level Format button.A confirmation dialogue box will be displayed.Click Yes or No as required.If Yes is clicked, the hard disk will be formatted. The format activity will beindicated in the Status box at the top of the Formatter window.The Status box will display Idle when the format is complete.The hard disk must be initialised after it has been formatted.To initialise the disk use the Media Utilities page of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.To close the FormatterClick the OK button.The Formatter dialogue box will close.Press T1-LOC on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X control surface to restart the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xsoftware.<strong>User</strong> System Routine MaintenanceIt is recommended that any audio that is to be retained should be backed up andall AUDIO drives formatted and verified at least once every two months.H ard Disk Environmental ConsiderationsAs with any hard disk based equipment, sufficient time should be allowed for thedisk drives to acclimatise to the ambient conditions before use.This is particularly important whe<strong>neve</strong>r disk formatting is required following theinstallation of a replacement disk or a system upgrade.It is also advisable to allow the system time to stabilise at normal operatingtemperature before carrying out the recommended user maintenanceprocedures.The system is not to be used in cold or damp environments.RECORDINGAll recording is executed in the Cut and Splice Page. When AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X isrecording the ‘RECORDING’ message will always appear at the top of therecording window (wherever it is located within the Page).Recording Level MetersBar meters for registering recording levels are displayed across the centre ofboth the Source Record and Assembly Record Pages, these are calibrated in5dB steps from -60 to 0dB (peak level readings are held for approximately twoseconds).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 88 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Record Overload Points MarkedIf a recording overloads (i.e. reaches 0dB) the starting point of the overload ismarked with either a Source mark (Source Record) or a mark in the Event List(Assembly Record).The bar changes from green to red prior to overload (at -10 on the meters) andwhen overload occurs a prompt box will temporarily appear displaying themessage ‘OVERLOAD’.Following overload (in Source or Assembly) the Mark box of each Page will read‘OVERLOAD’.The ‘MARK OVERLOAD’ feature can be turned on/off in the Defaults (Display)Page.Wordclock ReferenceAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X records using an internally fixed sampling rate reference (either44.1 or 48kHz) or with an external sampling rate when an external device isselected (and identified in the Input/Output Configuration Page).Any external word clock <strong>info</strong>rmation fed into the system automaticallysupersedes the internal rate and AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X then works with the externalsampling rate.R ecording a new Cue (Source recording)In the Main Menu press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.The Cut and Splice page will be displayed.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.The Source Record page will be displayed with the INTERNAL/ EXTERNALSoftKey set to INTERNAL.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 89 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When INTERNAL is selected, recordings are made against the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’sinternal clock generator and the Start time of Cues is set to zero (their Stop timeis equal the duration of the recording). This makes internally recorded Cueseasily identifiable from externally recorded Cues when added to an Events List.Select either mono or stereo by toggling the MONO/STEREO SoftKey.Press the REC VOL SoftKey to select the hard disk volume.Each time the key is pressed, the next volume name will be shown on theSoftKey. The amount of free time remaining on the disk is displayed above themeters in the ‘FREE’ box.Press the RECORD ENABLE SoftKey (it will highlight to confirm), then select therequired inputs using the appropriate Trigger Keys (they will display READY toconfirm selection).Press the REC Transport Key and recording will begin.When recording is complete, press the STOP Transport Key.The MARK SoftKey can be used during recording to mark edit points and theyare shown along the top of the Cue graphic in the Source Window. To locatethem use either the right-hand Softwheel or the Nudge Keys (the cursor jumpsfrom mark to mark).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 90 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The >> (FF) and (PLAY) Transport Key the Cue can be auditioned from thecurrent position of the cursor.The current Cue will be highlighted in the Source Stack (until recording iscompleted).Cues cannot be auditioned while RECORD ENABLE is selected.Default Cue NamesWhen Cues are recorded they are automatically given a default name. Thedefault name has a 3 character prefix that can be changed. The remainder of thedefault name is a number which is sequential (e.g. REC000/1, REC000/2 etc.).This is the name that is shown in the Source Stack while the Cue is recording.To change the default Cue namePress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.Press the CHANGE RECORD PREFIX SoftKey.Enter the three character prefix and press the ENTER key.Renaming a CueTo replace the default Cue nameHighlight the required Cue in the Source Stack using the left-hand Softwheel(Srce Select).Press the RENAME CUE SoftKeyA box will appear at the top of the page for entering the name.Type in the new name using the QWERTY keyboard and press the ENTER key.The renamed cue will be moved in the Cue Stack according to its name.To name a recording ‘on the fly’ (i.e. during recording)While a Cue is recording, press the NAME RECORDING SoftKey.Type in the desired name and confirm the choice by pressing the ENTER Key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 91 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The renamed cue will be moved in the Cue Stack according to its name.Discard and Re-takeTo discard and retake a recording (but retain the title/name)Press the DI<strong>SC</strong>ARD AND RE-TAKE SoftKey and repeat the recording process.If stereo is discarded then only stereo can be re-recorded. Similarly, a monorecording can only be replaced with mono.Inputs can not be changed in Discard and Retake.Deleting CuesTo delete CuesPress the CUES AND EVENTS SoftKey in the Main Menu.The Cues and Events page will be displayed.Make sure the CUES AND EVENTS SoftKey is toggled to CUES.Scroll through the Cue Library using the right-hand Softwheel until the thedesired Cue is highlighted.Press the ERASE AUDIO SoftKey.A warning prompt box will appear asking for confirmation (i.e. ‘X Cues have beenselected for deletion. Are you sure you want to delete audio ? Press Yes or No.)Press Y or N as required.To delete several CuesScroll through the Cue Library using the right-hand Softwheel.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey when a required Cue is highlighted.The selected Cues are tagged for deletion.Press the ERASE AUDIO SoftKey.A warning prompt box will appear asking for confirmation (i.e. ‘X Cues have beenselected for deletion. Are you sure you want to delete audio ? Press Yes or No.)Press Y or N as required.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 92 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A prompt box will ask if you want to retain references to the cues in Cue folders.Press Y or N as required (please refer to the Cue folders section for more<strong>info</strong>rmation on this feature).Turbo TagTurbo Tag is a fast way of selecting multiple Cues or Events. It can be used withthe above delete operation.Press the >> transport key and use the right-hand Softwheel to Turbo Tag Cues.External Recording with TimecodeCues can be recorded synchronously against timecode by selecting EXTERNAL,the time clock display (located at the top right-hand of the screen) will change itsdisplay mode from CUE to MCS.The timecode standard being read must match the timecode standard setting inthe Machine Defaults Page (accessed from the Main Menu).The sampling rate varies with the speed of the code received unless AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X is fed with an external word clock pulse (in that case the word clockreference takes precedence).Recording can only begin when AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is receiving valid timecode (i.e.± 10% of play speed).Any significant timecode dropout will cause recording to be abandoned and if thishappens the EXT message will lose its highlight.Externally recorded Cues can be inserted into an Event List so that theirtimecode-determined Start and Stop times enter the list and the Events aresorted accordingly. As Cues recorded this way will also have their lengths relatedto the timecode rate, lay-back onto a timecoded machine can occur in sync.The selection of EXTERNAL enables the Transport Keys to control a VCRmachine remotely.Because AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X reads timecode <strong>info</strong>rmation internally it is not necessaryto allocate a separate track for code.Edits in code are ignored with only the initial start time logged.Record While Play (Assembly)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 93 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Recording while replaying the Event List is useful for constructing a mix from acomplex series of edits and once completed the recording will become an Event(inserted in the Event List).The following two types of recordings can be made in the Event List.ManualProgramSync RecordingThe technique used for the recording varies (subject to its type and the numberof available inputs) but the process is basically the same as sync recording(bouncing down) with a conventional multitrack tape machine.InputsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Systems are currently support up to 16 simultaneous inputrecording capability.When making a multi-track recording keep the tracks used for recording withinthe Event List free.Mono recordings can be made from any of the available recording inputs and it ispossible to make two or more mono recordings simultaneously (by feedingdifferent mono signals into different inputs).Mono and Stereo recordings can be made at the same time.All existing Events on tracks selected for recording are normally muted.To rehearse playing the Event ListPlay the Event List by pressing the > (PLAY) Transport Key.All incoming signal levels can be monitored on AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s meters.Recording Events Manuall yTo make a recording from the very beginning (i.e. without punching-in)Press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey in the Main Menu Page.The Cut and Splice page will be displayed.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY (if necessary).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 94 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.The Assembly Record page will be displayed with the MANUAL/PROGRAM/ADRSoftKey defaulted to MANUAL.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey as required.Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey to the desired choice.Toggle the Trigger Keys on the required tracks to READY.Press the > (PLAY) Transport Key, then the REC Transport Key.When the recording is complete, press the STOP Transport Key.If you press the LOCAL DEFS Key the RECORD/PUNCH-IN SoftKey will readPUNCH-IN/OVERLAP.Multi-Track RecordingWhen selecting READY on the Trigger Keys you will probably have noticed thatthere were also two other alternatives (i.e. PLAY and MONITOR).The MONITOR option allows playback to be disabled on a particular track(without selecting record enable). This has various uses, for example whenreducing the contents of tracks 3-8 into a mono mix, the final mixdown can beplaced onto track 2, but if the first attempt is not satisfactory then selectMONITOR on track 2 and try again. In this way, different variations can berecorded and the best can be chosen later.The MONITOR position also allows recordings of different durations to be madeat the same time, when a track is switched to MONITOR then playback isdisabled and the track can be used for recording.Toggle the MONO/STEREO SoftKey to MONO.Select MONITOR on some tracks.Press the > (PLAY) Key.Notice that any track can be switched to READY independently of the others.To make a multi-track recording from the Main MenuPress the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 95 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Cut and Splice page will be displayed.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey as required.Select MONO or STEREO as required.Toggle the RECORD/PUNCH-IN SoftKey to RECORD.Using Trigger Keys 1,2,3 and 4 (counted from the left), select OFF for the fourtracks.Press the > (PLAY) Key.Enable Trigger Key 1.READY will appear in the Trigger Key label confirming the action.Press the REC Key.Tracks 2, 3, and 4 now switch to READY and all four can be switched in and outof record mode (independently) using the Trigger Keys.When the recording is complete press STOP.MonitoringIn record mode, audio is monitored via all tracks displaying READY. These nowmonitor the audio input so any audio material occupying them cannot bereplayed (audio on remaining tracks will replay as normal).The services connector at the rear of the system incorporates a relay contactwhich is closed during the record period, this can be used to control bus/tapemonitoring on the mixing desk (if available).Assembly record modes: Record, Punch-in and OverlapAssembly-mode recording can be set to work in one of three defferent ways:RECORD, PUNCH-IN and OVERLAY. On boot-up AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X defaults to theRECORD option. The record mode can be toggled between the 3 modes via theRECORD/PUNCH-IN/OVERLAP key which is accessed via the Local DefaultsPage in Assembly Record.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 96 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Record modeRecord mode renders playback and record on each track mutually exclusive. Anytracks armed for recording will not play back any events on that track until thetrack is dis-armed.Punch-in modeIn punch-in mode, armed record tracks will play back events on the track until thetrack is actually punched-in to record. For those who still remember, this mode isakin to a multi-track tape recorder. This mode is also useful for re-recordingdialogue because the actor can hear the previous take up to the point of thepunch-in.Overlay ModePunch-in and Overlap work in a very similar way and differ mainly in terms ofinput monitoring.In Overlap the default tracks replay previously assigned audio while in PLAYmode and a mixture of assigned audio/incoming audio while in RECORD mode.In either mode the completed recording is placed on the default tracks and anyaudio previously in the path of the new recording is retained in its original place.The difference between Overlap and Punch-in is only relevant when recording toa track with audio material already present.With Punch-in the previous part of an Event occupying the space taken by therecording will be replaced by the new audio.Although the punch-in point becomes a new edit point in the list no audio is lostfrom the hard disk.Punch-in routing and monitoringAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X works differently to previous AudioFile platforms in the way inputto track routing and monitoring is controlled. This is due to the enhanced audioprocessing abilities of the <strong>SC</strong>X hardware. If you are a “seasoned” AudioFile userthe first thing you will notice is the absence of the “punch-in input selection”default from the user defaults page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 97 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The S and <strong>SC</strong> platforms had a default called “punch-in input select”. Normallythis default would be set to track input as shown:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 98 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In that mode, AudioFile input to track routing was linear. So if you wanted topunch in on track 4 then you sent the signal to AudioFile track 4, to punch in ontrack 9 you would send the input to track 9 and so on.In some cases it is more convenient to send the input to a fixed track and havethe AudioFile route this input to the track you select to punch-in. On the “S” and“<strong>SC</strong>” platforms this was achieved by changing the “punch-in input select” defaultto be a fixed track:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 99 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In this mode, the signal on inputs 1 or 1&2 would be routed to and recorded onwhichever track is armed for punch-in and this could be seen from the meteringdisplay:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 100 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


As can be seen above, by arming track 3, the signal being presented to input 1would be recorded onto track 3.This mode of operation was partly due to a limitation on S and <strong>SC</strong> AudioFiles inpunch-n mode: It was only possible to punch in either on a single mono track or asingle stereo track.The <strong>SC</strong>X does not have this limitation and is able to punch in on all record trackssimultaneously. Due to this enhanced capability, the punch-in monitoring androuting system has been modified to cater for this. The “punch-in input select”default has been removed and replaced by a different system.Punch-in input to track routing is now carried out by using the track enable keysin combination with the “track view” keys on the numeric keyboard. Together theyform a “sliding” routing matrix, which allows any input to be routed to any track.Each track arm key shows the input track and the record track:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 101 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the Track 1 arm key and you have the signal on input 1 routed to punch-intrack 1 in a very straightforward way:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 102 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This method can be used to arm as many tracks as you want in linear punch-inmode – in each case the track input comes directly from the system input of thesame number.If, instead, you want to route the system input 1 to track 9, press the numeric key“9” on the Spectra. The track display will shift to show tracks 9 – 24. The systeminputs to the displayed tracks will still be inputs 1 – 8:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 103 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If you press the track 9 arm key, input 1 will be routed to track 9 and this isshown on the meter bar:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 104 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


As another example, to route input 1 to track 3, press “3” on the numeric keypad.The track display will show tracks 3 – 18 and arming track 3 will cause input 1 tobe routed to track 3:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 105 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


You can use this method to route and arm punch-in tracks across “page”boundaries: For example route input 1 to track 3 and input 2 to track 10:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 106 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This method allows any of the tracks to be armed for punch-in – including tracks41 – 48:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 107 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This track arming system is also used in 16 track record enable:- for example toarm tracks 1 – 4 from inputs 1 – 4:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 108 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Or to additionally arm tracks 35 – 38 from inputs 5 – 8 and tracks 43 – 46 fromtracks 13 – 16:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 109 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Punch-in input monitoringPress the PLAY Transport Key and any existing audio on selected tracks will beplayed out until REC is pressed.When REC is pressed AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X monitors the sound punched-in throughtracks 1/2 and the selected record tracks (default tracks).If PLAY is pressed (while in punch-in mode) it drops out of record before thedefault tracks revert to playing the original Event.When in Stop Mode there is an option to monitor on the selected Punch-in track(see <strong>User</strong> Defaults).Programmed RecordingsProgrammed recordings can be made by creating Record Events. Record Eventscontain no audio, but have all the usual time parameters of normal Events.They are identified by ‘PR’ displayed in the far right column and by their dimmedappearance.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 110 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To create a Record EventThe MANUAL/PROGRAM/ADR SoftKey must be toggled to PROGRAM.Multiple takes can be made and as each one appears in the List the RecordEvent re-appears in the List available for a further take.See later for a detailed description on creating Record Events via theEXPANDED ACCESS SoftKey.Creating a Record Event 1To create a Record Event from the Main MenuPress the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.The Cut and Splice page will be displayed.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKeyToggle the MANUAL/PROGRAM/ADR SoftKey to PROGRAM.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to INTERNAL.Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey as required.Use the > or LOC Transport Keys to position the cursor at the requiredstart point.Press the CREATE PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Using the Trigger Keys toggle PLAY/ENABLE to ENABLE on the required tracks.Type in the End time (in the box provided) using the numeric pad.C reating a Record Event 2Press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Toggle the MANUAL/PROGRAM/ADR SoftKey to PROGRAM.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to INTERNAL.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 111 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey as required.Use the > Transport Keys to position the cursor at the required startpoint.Press the CREATE PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Using the Trigger Keys toggle PLAY/ENABLE to ENABLE on the required tracks.Re-position the cursor with the > Transport Keys or Softwheels.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.Record Events will be highlighted in the Event List Graphic on tracks until usedfor recording (and become replay Events).If creating a Record Event in EXTERNAL, the recording will only start whentimecode passes the record start point at play speed.The Programmed RecordingTo make a programmed recording in AssemblyCreate Record Events as already described.If the Record Event is enabled for recording it is displayed at full brightness in theEvent List graphic.Scroll to a point in the Event List located before the starting point of the firstRecord Event.Toggle the Trigger Keys to ‘ENABLED‘.Press PLAY.When PLAY is pressed the Event List plays up to the start time of the RecordEvent and immediately enters record mode.The recording stops (as programmed) at the end time of the Record Event.After a programmed recording has been made, a Recordable Event becomes aReplay Event and the ‘PR’ in the last column disappears.To recreate a Program RecordAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 112 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Select the Event which was created from the desired Program Record.Press the CREATE PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Press the CREATE PR FROM CURRENT EVENT SoftKey.C hanging TracksPress the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey in the Assembly Record Page.Select the required Event.Press the O/P Trigger Key.Enter the new Track number with the numeric pad.The Event moves to the selected Track number.In record mode, tracks can not be used for recording and playing out at the sametime.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 113 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


D EFAULT RECORD NAMEThis feature allows you to define a “default record name” to be applied to andrecordings made onto the DEFAULT tack. The key which allows you to set adefault record name is in the Assembly record Local defaults page:-Pressing the key allows you to enter the default track name:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 114 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


O nce this has been set, any assembly recording made on the default track will benamed according to the default track name, followed by a incremental numberand track designator:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 115 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Note: This mode and name is cancelled when the assembly record page isexited – i.e. exiting assembly record and re-entering it will cancel thefunction.16 Track recordingThe 16 track record key activates 16 track arm keys.The record pages feature 16 meters. 16 track recording is enabled from the 16-track record enable key.Source 16 Track RecordThis page features 16 track arm keys.The 16 track arm keys work in the same way as the conventional 8 track armkeys.Assembly 16 Track RecordAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 116 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


By pressing the 16-TRACK RECORD ENABLE key, you can arm up to 16 tracksof the AudioFile simultaneously. All 16 tracks can be armed regardless of therecord mode (RECORD / PUNCH-IN & OVERLAP). Previous AudioFile platformsonly allowed a maximum of on stereo (or mono) track arm when in punch-inmode. With the <strong>SC</strong>X platform this restriction has been removed and it is nowpossible to arm all of the 16 possible record tracks even in punch-in mode.The RECORD / PUNCH-IN / OVERLAP key can be found in the record pageLOCAL DEFAULTS.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 117 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To use 16 track record mode in assembly, press the 16 track record enable key.The track arm keys are available. The 16 meters meter each AudioFile input asshown by the number below each meter. The lower number displays theAudioFile track each input will be recorded to. This <strong>info</strong>rmation is also shown onthe track arm keys.Track arm mapping in the 16 track record enable page is linear - each key mapsdirectly to it’s appropriate input and AudioFile track.When not in 16-track record enable, the mapping of the track arm keys is notnecessarily linear. It is possible to arm input 1 onto track 1 and input 3 onto track11 at the same time as shown below.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 118 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Here, inputs 1 & 2 are armed to record to tracks 1 & 2 as can be seen from thenumeric <strong>info</strong>rmation on the meters. Inputs 3 & 4 are armed to record to tracks 11& 12. As the system is not in the 16-track record enable page, it is only possibleto control the arming of 8 tracks maximum. Therefore if a track above 8 is armedby numerically selecting tracks above 8 (just press “9” on the keyboard asnormal), the input feeding that track is not available to the corresponding track iftracks 1 - 8 are selected and will be dimmed out.Grab Time KeyAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X allows times to be captured and stored for later recall. This can bedone 'on the fly'.Pressing the GRAB TIME HardKey captures the current time (Timeline cursorposition) in the Event List which can then be stored in a list. A grabbed time canthen be recalled for Locate or for moving an Event.The GRAB TIME HardKey is also used in Tagging and searching for Cues(descriptions follow).The blank Transport key on the left of the row has the same functionality as theGRAB TIME HardKey(i.e. it can be used as well as or instead of the GRAB TIMEHardKey).To create a Grab TimeFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 119 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Position the Timeline cursor at the required point.This can be done using the Transport keys or any other method of positioning theEvent List, and the Event List can also be in play when the time is captured.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.A list of current Grab Times will drop down in the top left corner of the screen.Press 1-9 on the numeric pad to select its storage place within the list.The list will close. The most recently grabbed time is also stored as Grab Time 0.To recall or load a Grab TimePress the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey in the Main Menu.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.Select the required time field by pressing the START or STOP Trigger keyfollowed by the ENTER Key.A box will drop down from the top left-hand corner displaying the Grab Time Listand a second box will appear at the top of the screen prompting you to select aGrab Time 0-9 using the numeric pad (pressing ENTER selects the default GrabTime).Select a Grab Time via the numeric pad.The parameters of the selected time can then be incremented/decremented (fineadjustment) using the left-hand Nudge Keys or the left-hand Softwheel.All the functions of the GRAB TIME HardKey are also available via the blankTransport Key (the first Key in the row starting from the left).Zero Feet SettingThis is available if Feet and Frames is selected in Display Defaults.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.The SET ZERO FEET SoftKey will appear at the bottom of the page.Press the SET ZERO FEET SoftKey to select the current position.The setting will also be used in the Display Defaults page.Threshold RecordingThreshold recording is available in source and assembly record modes formanual edits (not for program recording or ADR). Threshold recording iscontrolled and activated in the record page local defaults.To use Threshold RecordingPress the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.The record local defaults will be displayed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 120 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If necessary, change the Threshold Recording options.Press the THRESH HOLD RECORDING SoftKey.A THRESHOLD tally will be shown against a green highlight above the recordinglevel meters on the screen. The Trigger Keys will show 01 THRSH to 08 THRSH,corresponding to the 8 recording level meters. All are selected by default.The record on and record off thresholds are shown on the meters.Press 01 THRSH to 08 THRSH to toggle threshold recording on the requiredinputs.Exit from local defaults.Press the RECORD ENABLE SoftKey.Select the drive to record the audio onto.Arm the tracks.On armed tracks, the THRESHOLD tally will turn red.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 121 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The system is now ready to record.In External, the transport must be running and locked before recording can begin.To change Threshold Recording defaultsPress the THRESHOLD OPTIONS SoftKey.The threshold defaults will be displayed.Select the required parameter with the left hand Softwheel and rotate the righthand Softwheel to set the value.Recording On Threshold (-20 to -50 )Used to set the level at which the audio will start to be recorded. This can not beset lower than the Recording Off Threshold. A vertical line on the recording levelmeters shows the threshold.Recording Off Threshold (-20 to -64 dBs)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 122 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Used to set the level at which the audio will stop being recorded when the leveldrops. This can not be set higher than the Recording On Threshold. A verticalline on the recording level meters shows the threshold.Pre Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Allows a handle to be attached to the start of the recording. This handle iscontinuously stored in RAM when not recording and recorded to disk oncerecording has been triggered.Post Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Allows a handle to be attached to the end of the recording.For example, a pre and post handle of 2s would result in 2 seconds of extraaudio before the start threshold and after the stop threshold.Record Hold Time (Seconds Frames)Allows recording to continue for a pre-set time after the level drops below therecord off threshold, in much the same way as a noise gate would operate.When threshold options have been setPress the EXIT LOCAL DEFAULTS SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 123 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The vertical lines showing the on and off thresholds will only be shown across themeters for the inputs on which threshold recording is active.Now that the thresholds are active, recording will be triggered when the inputlevel crosses the on threshold. Source recording on INTERNAL will beginautomatically.Assembly recording on INTERNAL requires the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X transport to berunning. Recording to EXTERNAL code requires all external machines to berunning and locked.Cues recorded with Threshold recording cannot be transferred to 16 bit (M)systems via removable drives.R ecord into FoldersThe AudioFile can be configured to record into cue folders if desired. The systemwill only record into folders if the Cue library is set to the FOLDERS view.Otherwise cues will simply be recorded onto the selected drive.If the FOLDERS view is active, cues will be recorded into the CURRENT folderor the selected DEFAULT folder according to the setting of the RECORD INTOFOLDERS default.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 124 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


D igital Varispeed RecordThis is used in source recording to internally re-record audio from Cues usingReelRock and Varispeed, allowing ReelRock and Varispeed to be used as sounddesign tools.To use digital Varispeed recordFrom the Main Menu, press the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.Select the Cue that is to be recorded from the Source Stack (if necessary, add itto the Source Stack in Cue Library).The selected Cue will be displayed in the Source Window.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Press the ReelRock Trigger key.Position the source cursor at the required starting point within the source Cue.Press the REC Transport key.The new Cue will start recording.ReelRock and/or Varispeed the source Cue as required.Press the STOP Transport key when the recording is complete.If required, Varispeed can be engaged before starting to record.If a fixed Varispeed rate is required by entering a value with the numeric keypad(e.g. -1.5), make sure that the NUDGE/VARI SoftKey in Cut and Splice LocalDefaults is set to VARI.A utomatic Dialogue Replacement (ADR)Used to replace dialogue on any form of dubbing using programmed recordings.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 125 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Enables multiple audio takes to be recorded into precise locations within a list.Each take can be preserved while automatically making the most recent valid.Takes can be overwritten to optimise space usage on hard disks and old takescan be re-taken at any time.U sing ADRIf desired create single or multiple Record Events before the start of the session.Since it is possible to create Record Events within the ADR page this is unlikelyto be necessary.In the Cut and Splice page, toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey toASSEMBLY.Press the RECORD AUDIO Hardkey.Toggle the MANUAL/PROGRAM/ADR SoftKey to ADR.The ADR page will appear.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 126 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Program records are usually generated in External when using the picture sourceto decide where dialogue will be replaced.To use External for ADR when spotting against pictureToggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to EXTERNAL if necessary.Also see the Machine Control System chapter for a detailed description oftransport control when using External.Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey to the desired selection if not currentlyselected.Use jog/shuttle (or > or LOC) to position the transport at the beginningof the region to be replaced.Press the CREATE PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Use jog/shuttle (or > or LOC) to position the transport at the end of theregion to be replaced.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.To use Internal for ADRToggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to INTERNAL if necessary.Toggle the STEREO/MONO SoftKey to the desired selection if not currentlyselected.Use > or LOC to locate to the beginning of the region to be replaced.Press the CREATE PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Use > or LOC to locate to the end of the region to be replaced.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.CyclingAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can cycle continuously between two defined points andautomatically begin recording when required (cycling continues until the STOPTransport Key is pressed).Cycles can be set-up completely independently from any record Events.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 127 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Cycling can be set-up ‘on the fly’ – cycling is possible whe<strong>neve</strong>r PLAY isavailable.Cycle setup in ADRCycle Set-up is automatically determined in ADR by the parameters of the loop(unless the loop is extended), therefore it is not obligatory to establish setupcycle points before using the cycle facility.To set-up a cyclePress the SETUP CYCLE SoftKey (in the Assembly Record section of the CutAnd Splice Page).The settings in this page can be adjusted as the transport is running.Set the pre and post roll times with the CYCLE PRE-ROLL and CYCLE POST-ROLL SoftKeys (use the numeric pad to enter values in the Time Box then pressthe ENTER key).There are four methods of setting the Cycle Start or End Times:-Method 1AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 128 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press SET CYCLE START or SET CYCLE END.Move to the required position in the list.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.Method 2Move to the required position in the list.Press SET CYCLE START or SET CYCLE END twice very quickly ('double click'the key).Method 3Press SET CYCLE START or SET CYCLE END.Press the ENTER key.The stored grab times will be shown.Press the required numeric or Trigger Key.Method 4Press SET CYCLE START or SET CYCLE END.Type in the required time with the numeric keys.A time entry box will be displayed so the value can be seen.When the entered time is correct, press the ENTER key.In all four cases:-Vertical lines of dashes are shown in the Event List to mark the limits of thecycle.Saving Cycle TimesOnly one cycle is displayed in the Assembly List (at any one time) though it ispossible to store up to eight cycles by saving them to the Trigger Keys.Press the SAVE SoftKey and then press a Trigger Key for that cycle (these willbe labelled MEM1 through to MEM 8).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 129 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To recall a cycle, first press the LOAD SoftKey followed by the appropriateTrigger Key.To find out which cycle is assigned to which Trigger Key (i.e. to interrogateTrigger Keys), press the DISPLAY CYCLE MEMORY SoftKey followed by anyTrigger Key.Information identifying the cycle appears in the Time Box at the top of the screen.Cycling One EventUsing the right-hand Softwheel, select the Record Event around which AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X will cycle so as to make the recording.Now position the Event List at the start of an Event and press the CYCLEHardKey (this will establish a cycle with identical parameters to the record Eventcurrently selected).Two vertical lines of dashes will be shown in the list, marking the position andduration of the cycle and Event.Recordings can be performed in groups by establishing a cycle thatencompasses all the Record Events required.Press SETUP CYCLE EXIT.Making the RecordingRecord Events are recorded sequentially by playing through the list, to cycle theentire list or portions of the list press CYCLE.Only recordings within the cycle period are executed, those outside the cycleparameters appear without highlights. A recording starts at each pass of therecord list.All takes generated from a record pass can be retained or each recording can beoverwritten.When two or more Record Events occupy the same time across tracks, the firstwill be enabled and the other/s muted.To avoid playing through long empty sections between Record Events a userone.definable program locate facility is available, this is used to define the minimuminterval between Record Events before AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X locates to the nextThe minimum setting is five seconds and the maximum thirty.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 130 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To use Program LocatePress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey followed by the ENABLE PROGRAM LOCATESoftKey.Now press the PROGRAM LOCATE SoftKey and type in the required value.PAUSEIf PAUSE or STOP are pressed during a cycle, a ‘keep’ of the last recording ismade.FINISHEDThis will only function when a cycle has been set-up around Record Events.The Record Events are always retained so that re-recording can commence.Once satisfactory take/s are achieved the Record Event/s in the cycle can becleared by pressing FINISHED (when the cycle is completed).NEXTThis Key is used to select Record Events sequentially from the list, the nextavailable Record Event in the list is enabled and all others disabled.THISRecord Events can be muted in EXPANDED ACCESS with the STATE TriggerKey and selected Record Events enabled from the muted list using the THISTrigger Key (when the cursor is positioned at an Event).EVENT CYCLE LOCKIf you want to quickly make new recordings sequentially (one by one), use theEVENT CYCLE LOCK SoftKey to set-up a cycle around another Event withoutestablishing new points.Points are established to coincide with the list start/stop times of the Event.First select the required Event and press the THIS Trigger Key, to then cyclearound the next available Event press the NEXT Trigger Key.If recordings are made during a cycle then recordings will be made every passuntil the STOP Key is pressed (all other Record Events are muted).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 131 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When dealing with a large list of recordings, the operator can work on the RecordEvents in group.While recording in a cycle, the ALL Trigger Key will enable all Record Eventswithin the cycle parameters (if they have been muted).In normal circumstances Record Events within a cycle are automatically enabled.Re-taking an Old RecordingUsed to generate a programmed recording from any replay Event.Press the EXPANDED ACCESS HardKey and use the right-hand (POSITION)Softwheel to select the required Event.Press the DI<strong>SC</strong>ARD RETAKE OPTIONS SoftKey.The discard and retake options page will appear with a prompt ‘Press discardand retake or retake’Press the DI<strong>SC</strong>ARD AND RETAKE SoftKey (retake and discard old audio).orPress the RETAKE SoftKey (retake only).If the audio is retained it will be removed from the Event List but will remainaccessible from the Cue Library.Retake can be used on tagged Events, but due to the potentially dangerousnature of the action, Discard and Retake cannot.RECORD VOLUMEUsed to select the desired Volume (hard disk) that the new Cue will be stored on.Press the REC VOL SoftKey.The key will toggle through the available volumes and as they are selected theVolume title will appear on the key.Enable Programme Record HandlesUsed to set programme record handles for Record Events.The length of record handles is established in Machine defaults, see Defaults.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 132 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the LOCAL DEFS Hardkey.The local defaults page will appear - the PR Handle SoftKey displays pre andpost roll lengths.Press the PR Handle SoftKey.It will illuminate to confirm that it has been enabled and the handles have beenapplied.Press the LOCAL DEFS Hardkey.The ADR page will re-appear.When an Event is inserted only the original audio is applied (i.e. not the handles).Punch-in and RecordToggles between punch-in and record.Select Punch-in or OverlapPress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.The PUNCH-IN/RECORD SoftKey will become the PUNCH-IN/OVERLAPSoftKey.See Punch-in and Overlap in the Index for a detailed description.Track Search/List SearchUsed to select in what way a search is executed, i.e. scroll through the track forEvents or scroll through the Event List for Events.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.Toggle the TRK SEARCH/LIST SEARCH SoftKey to the desired selection.Change Record PrefixUsed to alter the record prefix.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.Press the CHANGE RECORD PREFIX SoftKey.The ‘Record Prefix’ data entry box will appear.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 133 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Enter the desired prefix and press the ENTER key to confirm selection.If a Record Prefix is not specified then the system will apply a default prefix (i.e.ADR 01, ADR 02 etc.).Default TrackUsed to select the default track.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.Press the DEFAULT TRACK 1/2 SoftKey.I/O ConfigA DR in TrimIn some instances there may be the beginning of one take which is usable (butthe end is of no use) and the end of another that is usable (but the beginning is ofno use).Using in TRIM mode it is possible to merge the useful segments of each take.In Assembly, Cut the segments at the desired points.Access Trim in the usual way.Press the ADR TAKES SoftKey.Use the left-hand Softwheel to select the Take.Adjust the desired lengthUse the POSTROLL and PREROLL SoftKeys to make a selection.Compress/ expand sectionsUse the left-hand Softwheel.Audition the materialPress the PLAY ACROSS, PLAY UP TO and PLAY FROM SoftKeys.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 134 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Adjust the parametersPress either the PRE (selects the pre-segment only), POST (post segment only)or BOTH Trigger key.Sync lock audio to picturePress the LOCK SoftKey.Slip the audio sync relative to the picturePress the SLIP SoftKey.If SLIP is selected then select Ripple, No Ripple or Tag Ripple.TrimmingUse the Rock or Trim Softwheel, or the associated Nudge keys.Trim descriptionFor a more detailed description of the Trim facility, see the Trim section in theCut and Splice chapter.ADR/PositionIf the ADR/POSITION SoftKey is toggled to ADR then the right-hand Softwheelcan only select ADR Loops and a Loop can be enlarged (i.e. increase the takeswithin it) or reduced (i.e. reduce the number of takes). The current take can alsobe Tagged.If POSITION is selected then the right-hand Softwheel will only scroll througheither the Track or List, whichever is selected, and can jump from Event to Event.Select ADRToggle the ADR/POSITION SoftKey to ADR.The right-hand Softwheel is now used to select ADR.Enlarge/Reduce a LoopToggle the ADR/POSITION SoftKey to ADR.Press the < and or > keys.The Loop will jump and cover/uncover the nearest Take.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 135 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Tag the current TakePress the GRAB TIME HardKey.If the ADR/POSITION SoftKey is toggled to ADR the GRAB TIME HardKey tagsthe current Take.Select Track/ListToggle the ADR/POSITION SoftKey to POSITION.Toggle the TRK/LIST SofKey as required.Scroll through the track or list as selected using the right-hand Softwheel.Jump to the next EventPress the < and > keys.When the ADR/POSITION SoftKey is toggled to POSITION then Grab Time actsas Grab Time.To recrea te a Program RecordSelect the Take which was created from the desired Program Record.Press the CREATE PROGRAM SoftKey.Press the RETAKE CURRENT LOOP SoftKey.Saving and Loading Event Lists containing ADR loopsWhen saving and loading an Event List containing ADR loops all ADR looprelated <strong>info</strong>rmation will be preserved on saving and recreated on loading.C ueing in a Voice ArtistA voice artist can be prompted immediately before the start point of theprogrammed Record Event.Tones can be transmitted to the performers headphones using the relaycontacts brought out to the 25 way D-type (port A) on the rear of the system.Any external sound source (once connected) is routed and controlled from thisport.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 136 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To enable this facility first press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey, then press theENABLE BEEPS SoftKey.There are three ‘beeps’ separated by intervals of half a second from the start ofone to the start of the next, making the total time from the beginning of the firstbeep to the record start point one and a half seconds (the internationallyrecognised standard).BEEP DELAYSee Machine Defaults (Global) in Setting-Up for a detailed description of BeepDelay options.BEEP TEMPOTo adjust the internal interval between beepsPress the BEEP TEMPO SoftKey (in the Local Defaults Page).Increase/decrease the delay at one frame intervals using either the left-handSoftwheel (or the Nudge Keys).The default time between beeps is 13 frames.The beeps are controlled by relay contacts (relay 3) which are brought out on the25 way D-type (Services) on the rear of the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. The relay will closemomentarily 3 times prior to the start of a PROGRAM RECORD EVENT withEXTERNAL timecode selected. If a tone is switched using PIN 20 and PIN 22 willproduce BEEPS.RELAY 3 PIN 20 – COMMONPIN 21 – NORMALLY CLOSEDPIN 22 – NORMALLY OPENMonitoringA relay is provided which produces a record tally for controlling monitorswitching on mixing consoles.T ag FunctionsUsed to tag and manipulate loops and takes. This function is typically used todelete unwanted takes.Press the ADR TAG FUNCTIONS SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 137 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The key will illuminate to confirm selection.This Loop/All LoopsThis Loop is used to tag only those takes in the Take List Area (.e. currentlydisplayed) and All Loops is used to tag all Loops of takes in the system.Toggle the THIS LOOP/ALL LOOPS SoftKey to the desired selection.Toggle Tagged TakesUsed to toggle the tag between the displayed takes.Toggle the TOGGLE TAGGED TAKES SoftKey.The highlight will cover the current selection.Tag Takes Except SelectedUsed to tag all takes except the current take.Press the TAG TAKES EXCEPT SELECTED SoftKey.Add Takes to Source StackUsed to add all tagged takes to the source stack.Press the ADD TAKES TO SOURCE STACK SoftKey.Tag ADR Program RecordUsed to tag the actual Program Record.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 138 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the TAG ADR PROGRAM RECORD SoftKey.Delete Tagged TakesUsed to delete all tagged takes.Press the DELETE TAGGED TAKES SoftKey.A warning will appear to advise that all x number of Program Records and xnumber of Takes will be deleted, with the option to continue or abandon theaction.See also ADR/POSITION - to tag the current Take.CUT AND SPLICEIntroductionMost work is performed within the Cut and Splice Page.Cutting and splicing is carried out in two areas: Source and Assembly.SourceSource is a list of Cues, shown in the Source Stack, that can be worked withbefore being used in the Event List. Cues are added to the Source Stack fromthe Cue Library. New recordings are also added to the Source Stack.When a Cue is selected in the Source Stack it is shown in the Source Window.The yellow highlighted area of the waveform shows the current edit to the Cue.Edits to the Cue do not affect the audio stored on the hard disk (unless DiscardEnds is used). Edits to the Cue are lost if it is removed from the Source Stack.The white arrow shows the cursor (or play) position. The white arrow points to aline which shows the Source Marks.It is usual to make approximate edits in Source and then spot down a Cue or CueSegment to the Event List. The Source Marks, ramps and fades are copied downwhen an Event is added.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 139 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The list of Cues in the Source Stack, and any edits that have been made, aresaved when the Event List is backed up to floppy or optical disk. The SourceStack is restored with the Event List.AssemblyAssembly is used to work directly with the Event List. The Event List showsdetails of the currently selected Event and Events either side of it.The Assembly Window displays a graphical representation of the Event List.Track numbers are shown at each end and the timeline is shown along the top.The vertical white line shows the current Timeline (or cursor) position (it isequivalent to the play head on a physical tape machine). A compressed displaycan show 12 tracks, or the screen can be toggled to show all tracks (this onlyapplies to systems with more than 8 tracks).Working in Cut and SpliceGenerally, when using the cut and splice page users will find themselvesswitching frequently between Source and Assembly.For instance, a portion of a Cue could be selected in Source. This is needed inseveral places, so switch to Assembly, move to the first point it is needed andspot down the Cue segment. Then move to a different point and spot it downagain, or spot it down again immediately to repeat the same segmentconsecutively. When the Cue has been placed at all the points it is needed,switch back to Source, select a different Cue to work with, and so on.However, for the purpose of clarity, the operations that are available in Sourceand Assembly are described separately on the following pages.The common options available in Cut and Splice Defaults are described at theend of the chapter (page :).Cut and Splice in SourceAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 140 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To access the Cut and Splice in Source pagePress the CUT AND SPLICE SoftKey in the Main Menu.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.The background of the Source Window will be black.Cues must first be added to the Source Stack from the Cue Library.Press the CUE LIBRARY SoftKey.Cue LibraryThe Cue Library allows Cues to be added to and removed from the SourceStack.The Cue waveform is sampled as a background task when a Cue is added to theSource Stack, unless waveform display has been turned off.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 141 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Setting the Local Defaults list/details default to details will change the cue librarydisplay so that the full long cue name is displayed:-To add a Cue to the Source StackAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 142 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Use the right-hand Softwheel (Cue Library) to highlight the required Cue.If Auto Audition is enabled in Cue Library Localplay back.Press the ADD TO SOURCE SoftKey.Defaults then the Cue will start toThe selected Cue will be shown in the Source Stack. The Source Stack is sortedalphabetically.There is effectively no limit to the number of Cues that can be placed in the CueStack (i.e. every Cue on the hard disk can be placed in the Cue Stack), but onlynine Cues will be visible on the screen at any one time.To enable Auto AuditionPress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey while in Cue Library.The Cue Library Local Defaults will be displayed.Press the AUTO AUDITION SoftKey.The key will be highlighted.Press the EXIT LOCAL DEFAULTS SoftKey or the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.The currently hightlighted Cue in the Cue Library will start to play back. When thehighlight is moved, the selected Cue will play back automatically. You can pressthe Stop (Transport) key to stop play back of a Cue, but play back will beginagain when a different Cue is highlighted.The other options in Cue Library Local Defaults are described under Cut AndSplice Local Defaults in this chapter.To find a Cue by nameType the Cue name.As soon as letters or numbers are typed, a box will be displayed at the top of thescreen showing the name to search for. The first Cue that matches will behighlighted.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey to jump to the next Cue name that matches.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 143 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This allows a partial name to be entered, and then the required Cue can be foundif the whole name is not known. It also allows Cues with the same name ondifferent hard disks to be found.To jump to a different volumeA volume is a hard disk, a partition on a hard disk, an optical disk or otherstorage device that can be shown in the Cue Library.Press the relevant Trigger Key.The first Cue on the selected volume will be highlighted.To Tag (select) multiple Cues in the Cue LibraryPress the TAGS SoftKey.The SoftKeys will change to show the Tag options.Cues can now be tagged in different ways.To Tag individual CuesHighlight a required Cue using the right-hand Softwheel.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 144 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Cue will be highlighted in a different colour to indicated it has been Tagged.The Tag will be toggled each time the GRAB TIME is pressed while on the sameCue.To Tag a block of Cues (Turbo Tag)Highlight the first Cue using the right-hand Softwheel.Press and hold the >> Transport Key.Scroll through to the last Cue in the block with the right-hand Softwheel.All the selected Cues will be Tagged. Cues in the block that were previouslyTagged will be un-Tagged (i.e. selecting the same Cue again, by any method,will toggle the Tag).Release the >> Transport Key.Tag all the Cues present in the current Event ListPress the TAG EVENT CUES SoftKey.To Tag all Cues on a VolumePress the corresponding Trigger Key.To reverse the current selectionPress the TOGGLE TAGGED CUES SoftKey.This is useful when there are a few Cues that are not wanted, i.e. by tagging thesmaller number of Cues and then toggling the tagged Cues, the larger group ofCues can be quickly selected without having to tag them one by one.To clear the current Tagged selectionPress the UNTAG ALL CUES SoftKey.All tags will be cleared.When all the required Cues are TaggedPress the TAGS SoftKey again to de-select it and return to the normal CueLibrary page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 145 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Cues will still be tagged. The tagged Cues will be treated as a group forfurther operations.Select a tagged Cue and press the ADD TO SOURCE SoftKey.All the tagged Cues will be added to the Source Stack. If waveform display isenabled then the waveforms will be acquired as a background task.Other functions can be used with tagged Cues in Cue Library.To delete a Cue from the Source StackSelect the Cue using the left-hand Softwheel.Press the DELETE FROM SOURCE SoftKey.To clear the Source StackPress the CLEAR SOURCE STACK SoftKey.A prompt will appear ‘This will remove X Cues press cancel or clear’Press the CLEAR SoftKey to continue or CANCEL to quit.To copy CuesSelect a Cue (or tagged Cue) using the right-hand Softwheel and press the CUECOPY SoftKey.If a tagged Cue was selected then all tagged Cues will be copied.Press the MOVE SoftKey to copy Cues to the requiredfrom the original location.location and remove themThey will take their unique identifier with them (i.e. it will be the same).Press the COPY SoftKey to maintain the original Cue and create a copy with anew unique identifier in the selected location.Use the left hand Softwheel (Copy Volume) and right hand Softwheel (Tovolume) to select the destination and press CONTINUE to proceed or CANCELto quit.Copy to the same volumeCues can be copied to the same volume by selecting the same volume using theVolume select keys.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 146 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A prompt will appear displaying the number of Cues copied.Press the CONTINUE SoftKey to complete the process or CANCEL to quit.Cue Library featuresOther facilities/keys available in the Cue Library. RENAME CUE, ERASE AUDIOand EDIT CUE are described in the Editing chapter, MEDIA UTILS is describedin the Media Utilities chapter and FILING SYSTEM is described in the Filing AndSaving chapter.Sample Rate Conversion Of Internal Audiofile CuesAudioFile cues can be sample-rate-converted entirely within the domain of theAudioFile. This function is available in the cue library expanded access page:-Tag the cues you wish to SRC using any of the TAG functions.Press SRC TAGGED CUES.Select the target sample rate for the tagged cues.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 147 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Tagged cue(s) will be sample rate converted to the selected sample rate.Note: This process will create COPIES of the cues with the new sample rate. Theoriginal cues will remain unaffected.Cue Directory SystemThe cue directory system allows users to set up and organise folders for audiocues. This feature allows users to create folders to denote “categories” for audiocues. In addition to the traditional “volumes” cue library view, the cue library canbe viewed as “folders”. Cues in the cue library can be added to the appropriateuser-defined folder according to their type. This allows quick and easy access tothe desired cue during the track-lay process.The cue folder system is a “virtual” folder system with no system or storageoverhead. The cues are still stored in a “flat” directory on the disk and it ispossible for a cue to exist in multiple folders without the need for multiple copiesof the cue.Cue folders are set-up and maintained via the folder utilities page.The folder utilities key is available in the cue library page. The media utilities keyhas been moved into the cue library expanded access key in order to allow this.Folder utilitiesThe Folder utilities page allows the user to set up and organised cue folders.When in this page, the cues are displayed according to the disk volume just asthey are in the conventional cue library page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 148 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The top half of the screen shows user defined folders with cues and the "tree list"for the folders.Folder tree listThe folder tree list allows the user to navigate through the cue folders quickly andeasily. Navigation is achieved by turning to LH softwheel or using the nudge keysbelow this wheel. The display beside the tree list "follows" the tree list and showsthe cues in the selected folder. The RH softwheel either scrolls through cueswithin folders ("FOLDER CUES" is displayed above the softwheel in this mode),or cues within disk volumes ("VOLUME CUES"). The scroll mode is selected bythe VOLUMES / FOLDERS toggle key.Creating a folderTo create a folder, press CREATE FOLDER.You can now choose either CREATE or CREATE IN. CREATE will create a newfolder at the root (top) level of the folder tree. CREATE IN will create a new folderwithin the current selected folder within the tree list.Type in the name for the folder followed by .Deleting a folderTo delete a folder, highlight the folder in the tree list and press delete folder.Deleting a folder will not delete cues which were within that folder.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 149 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Using cue foldersThe user can choose between displaying cues in the conventional "disk volumes"manner or the new folders" manner by toggling the volumes / folders key withincue library local defaults. You can switch freely between these two displaymodes at any time.In FOLDERS mode, the cue library displays cues in folders instead of cues involumes. If a cue is not in a folder it will not be displayed.To see cues which are not in folders either toggle the volumes / folders key tovolumes (within expanded access) or enter the folder utilities page. The folderutilities page can then be used to add cues to folders as described above.Within the cue library in folders mode the folders can be navigated in two ways.The RH softwheel navigates through the cues in a linear fashion in the same wayas when in volumes display mode.The LH softweel will navigate directly through the tree list when the sources / treekey is set to tree. When in sources mode the LH wheel navigates through thesource stack as normal. The folders are also mapped onto the lower row ofsoftkeys allowing even faster selection of a desired folder. If the number offolders exceeds 6 then the ...back and more... keys allow access to furtherfolders from the softkeys.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 150 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If a folder contains subfolders, then tree can be expanded by pressing the EnterXkey. Once a folder is expanded all folders within that folder can be accessed.Once expanded, a folder can be left expanded or collapsed by pressing exit andcollapse. Cues which are in folders but not present on the system (i.e. the harddrive containing the cue is not present) are shown dimmed (blue).The screen opposite shows the “bangs + explosions” folder on the left expandedto show its sub-folders.Deleting cuesWhen deleting cues from/the system, it is possible to retain the references to thecue within the folder(s).The user is prompted to decide whether to retain or remove the references to thecue from folders. If the cue is deleted but the reference to the cue retained in thefolder the cue is displayed dimmed in the folder.Adding cues to foldersCues can be browsed and added to a folder by the same method used to addcues to the source stack.Highlight a cue and:AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 151 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press ENTER or ADD CUE TO FOLDER.OrTurbo tag cues by holding down either > and turning the VOLUME CUESwheel.OrTag individual cues by pressing GRAB TIME then press ENTER or ADD CUE TOFOLDER. Further tagging options are available by pressing the TAGS key.Removing cues from foldersCues can be browsed and removed from folders when in folder cues mode bypressing remove cue from folder.Deleting a folder which has folders within it will also delete all folders within thefolder.The folder system allows the user to define "folders within folders". Any folderwhich contains folders is shown with a +.Folders in sub cueThe folders system can be used in sub cue where it simplifies the process ofsearching for the replacement cue.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 152 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Recording cues Into FoldersThe AudioFile can be configured to record into cue folders if desired. The systemwill only record into folders if the Cue library is set to the FOLDERS view.Otherwise cues will simply be recorded onto the selected drive.If the FOLDERS view is active, cues will be recorded into the CURRENT folderor the selected DEFAULT folder according to the setting of the RECORD INTOFOLDERS default.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 153 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Folders Stored with Projects<strong>User</strong>s have the ability save Cue library folder contents into Projects. The folder content<strong>info</strong>rmation will then move around with the StarNet project or can be backed up via theProject Manager.Folder entries can be stored with Projects by using the projects folder(s). The projects foldertree is specifically designed for this purpose and will not be present unless a project is actuallyloaded on the system.The screen opposite shows the presence of the projects folder which is always situated after thedefaults folder at the bottom of the folder tree. When in use, the projects folder can be used inexactly the same way as any other cue library folder:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 154 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The user can add cues to the folder, create subfolders and so on within the projects folder justas with any other folder.In addition it is possible to move or copy the entries of other folder(s) into the projects foldertree. To do this:-_ Browse to the source folder and press the COPY REFS key from the cue library.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 155 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This allows you to copy or move the cue references within any folder to any of the folders createdwithin the projects folder tree.After pressing COPY REFS, browse to the projects folder you want to put the folder contentsinto:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 156 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When you have highlighted your target folder, you can either move or copy the selected folder<strong>info</strong>rmation into that folder by pressing either COPY TO… or MOVE TO…In addition, it is possible to move or copy the entries to the top folder level (root) by pressingCOPY TO ROOT or MOVE TO ROOT.The screen opposite shows the source folder copied into the "Marcel" folder which is part ofthe projects folder tree:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 157 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Exporting Project Folders_ If you wish to include folder entries within a project, enter folder utilities and press the IMPORTEXPORT KEY.The folders import/export page allows folders within the projects folder tree to be exportedinto the currently loaded project.The folders import/export page is used to transfer cue folder records to & from StarNet (orlocal) projects. You can either export ALL the project folders into a file or just those within thecurrent folder._ Select EXPORT ALL FOLDERS or EXPORT CURRENT FOLDER as required.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 158 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Folder references are exported into a named file (the example opposite shows two such files -Mike1 and Mike2). In this manner, the project can contain multiple folder files – allowing differentusers to save individual folder references within the same project. It also enables projectreferences from different users to be shared and merged.If you wish to import a project folder file into on of the folders within the available tree list,use any of the IMPORT FOLDER keys according to the desired import target.Importing will take place from the highlighted Project Folder file into the selected folder in thetree list.Transferring Projects containing Folders & ZonesWhen using the PROJECT MANAGER to transfer Projects to either STARNET or a local backupfolder, the user will be asked to confirm the inclusion of the folder files or zone files if they arepresent. In this way, the folder files and Zones <strong>info</strong>rmation can be transferred to STARNET orbacked up with the Project.When the projects are transferred back to the AudioFile from StarNetcan chose whether to restore the folder and zone files.or the archive, youAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 159 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To exit the Cue LibraryPress the CUE LIBRARY SoftKey again or the EXIT CUE LIBRARY SoftKey.Select a Cue to work withScroll through the Source Stack to the required Cue with the left hand Softwheel( Srce Select).OrType in theKey.Cue name using the QWERTY keyboard, then press the ENTERIn both cases, the Cue will be displayed in the Source Window.Any existing edits will be shown. Also displayed are the level, ramp and offsetvalues (defined in Cue Edit).To audition the CuePress the > (Transport) Key.OrPress the REELROCK Trigger Key.Use the left hand Softwheel to ReelRock the Cue, or the right hand Softwheel toset the Varispeed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 160 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


ReelRockThe left hand Softwheel is labelled Rock. As the Softwheel is turned, the Cue willbe played according to how quickly the wheel is turned, either forwards orbackwards, and the audio is heard. The Status Display above the VarispeedSoftwheel will show the rate. The audio stops immediately when the Softwheelstops.ReelRock is useful for finding a particular point in the Cue by ear.VarispeedThe right-hand Softwheel controls Varispeed auditioning of the Cue, eitherforwards or backwards. As the softwheel is turned, the rate changes, up to amaximum of double normal play speed. The Status Display above the Softwheelshows the current rate.If the ReelRock Softwheel is moved it immediately takes control of the Cue.ReelRock (and Varispeed) can be used anywhere where there is a SoftKey toactivate it. It is also the default mode for many functions (e.g. when Trimming aMark).C ue In Point and Out PointThe most basic Cue edit that can be made is to change the in and out points.The in and out points are where the audio will start and end, within the Cue,when it is used in the Event List. This defines the extent of the Cue Segment.The same Cue can be used in the Event List several times and can havedifferent in and out points for each Event.To change the In Point or Out PointUse the Transport Keys to position at the required starting point.OrUse ReelRock or Varispeed to position at the required starting point.OrMake sure ReelRock is off and use the right hand Softwheel (Position) or NudgeKeys to jump to the required Mark (see the description that follows).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 161 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In all casesPress the SET SOURCE IN-POINT or SET SOURCE OUT-POINT SoftKey asrequired.The yellow 'tape' will jump to the new point and, if there was no Mark, a newMark will be added. This is now the In Point Mark or Out Point Mark asappropriate. SET SOURCE IN-POINT and SET SOURCE OUT-POINT can bepressed while auditioning the Cue (e.g. while playing normally or Varispeeding ineither direction).ZoomThe Zoom function is used to change the amount of time displayed in the SourceWindow (i.e. to increase or reduce the display size of the Cue).This is useful, for instance, when setting Marks in close proximity (i.e. densely),or when making fine adjustments (e.g. in Trim).When a Cue is first selected from the Source Stack, the Zoom level isautomatically set so that the whole Cue is displayed in the Source Window. Thecurrent Zoom level is shown by the WINDOW value at the top left of the SourceWindow.The window size can be set to 1, 2, 4, 8, 15 or 30 seconds or 1, 2, 4, 8 or 15minutes. The Source Window can not zoom out any further than is necessary todisplay the whole Cue.Press the ZOOM IN Trigger Key.The WINDOW value will change and the ZOOM OUT Trigger Key will becomeavailable.Each press of the ZOOM IN Trigger Key increases the scale to a maximum of 8seconds.Press the ZOOM OUT Trigger Key.Each press of the ZOOM OUT Trigger Key decreases the scale until the wholeCue is displayed.M arkingMarks are used to define useful points of reference within the Cue, such asalternative in and out points.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 162 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To place Marks in the CueUse the Transport Keys or ReelRock to move the cursor to the required positionor audition the Cue.Press the ADD SOURCE MARK SoftKey.The marks are shown along the top of the Cue graphic.Marks can also be added while auditioning the Cue or when using VarispeedReelRock.To select a MarkTurn off ReelRock, if it is active.The Status Display above the right hand Softwheel will display 'Cue Position'.Turn the right hand Softwheel or press the associated Nudge keys.The cursor will jump from Mark to Mark.The legend on the TRIM SoftKey will change according to which Mark isselected.For instance, if the In Point Mark is selected the legend will be TRIM SOURCEIN-POINT.To jump straight to the In Point or Out PointPress the IN-POINT/OUT-POINT SoftKey.The cursor will toggle between the two positions with each key press.To name a MarkSelect the required Mark.The ADD SOURCE MARK SoftKey will become the RENAME SOURCE MARKSoftKey.Press the RENAME SOURCE MARK SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 163 Revision 0.91Jan 2008in


A box will appear at the top of the screen.Type in the desired name using the QWERTY keyboard and press the ENTERkey.When the cursor is on a named Mark, the name will be displayed in the MARKbox above the Source Window, and the ADD SOURCE MARK SoftKey willbecome the RENAME SOURCE MARK SoftKey.To hear audio before a MarkSelect the required Mark.Press the PLAY UP TO SoftKey.By default, 1 second of audio preceding the Mark will be played (the amount ofaudio played is changed by the PRE-ROLL time in Trim Mark and Edit Loop).The cursor will stop on the Mark.This is useful for in context auditioning of the Out Point.To hear audio after a MarkSelect the required Mark.Press the PLAY FROM SoftKey.By default, 1 second of audio following the Mark will be played (the amount ofaudio played is changed by the POST-ROLL time in Trim Mark and Edit Loop).The cursor will jump back to the Mark.This is useful for in context auditioning of the In Point.To delete MarksSelect the required Mark (if deleting only one Mark).Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.The Expanded Access for Cut and Splice in Source page will be shown.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 164 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the DELETE MENU SoftKey.The delete options will be shown.Press the DEL MARK Trigger Key.The Delete Mark options will be shown.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 165 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A box is displayed to show how many Marks will be deleted if DELETE ALLMARKS is used.If the cursor is not on a Mark, or the In Point, Out Point, Cue start or Cue endMark is selected then DELETE CURRENT MARK will not be available.Press DELETE ALL MARKS, DELETE CURRENT MARK or CANCEL asrequired.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey to return to Cut and Splice in Source.The In Point Mark, Out Point Mark and Cue start and end Marks can not bedeleted.Trim MarkTrim is used to for making precise edits before transferring the material to theAssembly section.Select the required Mark.Press the TRIM SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 166 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Trim SoftKey will be labelled TRIM SOURCE IN-POINT, TRIM SOURCEOUT-POINT or TRIM SOURCE MARK depending on which Mark is selected inthe Source Window.The Trim Mark page is displayed. ReelRock is selected as the default trim mode.Rotate the Softwheels as required.The Mark will move with the cursor and the audio will be heard.ZOOM IN can be used to increase the resolution. PLAY UPcan be used to audition the Mark in context.To trim the edit point by one tenth of frame at a timeUse the left hand Nudge keys.To select a different MarkUsed the right hand Nudge keys.To use VernierToggle the VERNIER/REELROCK SoftKey to VERNIER.TO and PLAY FROMAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 167 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The left hand Softwheel will move rapidly through the Cue. The Nudge keysprovide one tenth of a frame adjustment.To exit TrimPress the TRIM or EXIT TRIM SoftKey.Rapid Segment DefinitionAny adjacent pair of Marks can be quickly set as the In Point and Out Point.Select the required Mark for the In Point or Out Point.Press the SET SOURCE IN-POINT or SET SOURCE OUT-POINT SoftKey twicein quick succession ('double click' the key).If the SET SOURCE IN-POINT SoftKey was pressed twice then the selectedMark will be used as the In Point and the next Mark will be used as the Out Point.If the SET SOURCE OUT-POINT SoftKey was pressed twice then the selectedMark will be used as the Out Point and the previous Mark will be used as the InPoint.Rapid Segment SelectionThis is used to step through adjacent pairs of Marks, setting them as the In Pointand Out Point.Make sure that ReelRock is off.Press the left hand Nudge keys.The yellow 'tape' that shows the current Cue segment will jump between adjacentpairs of Marks.Loops in SourceThis prepares a Cue for use by the Loop Segment feature in Assembly, typicallyused for looping atmospheric effects.To define a Loop (in Source)Select the required segment of the Source Cue.Press the EDIT LOOP Trigger Key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 168 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Loop Edit page will be displayed. The beginning and end of the segment areshown on either side of the START position in the centre of the loop display.ReelRock and Timing editing are selected by default.The default time range is ±10 seconds. This can be adjusted by accessingExpanded Access from this page.Adjust the Loop using the Trim functions in the Loop Edit page.See the Trim Edits section of Cut and Splice in Assembly for a detaileddescription of Trim functions (page : onwards).Press the EXIT EDIT LOOP SoftKey.The segment is now ready for repeated looping on a Track.Spotting DownThe SPOT SEG, SYNC SEG, INS. SEG and OVLY. SEG functions can be usedto place the current segment into the Event List without toggling to Assembly.These operations are fully described in Cut and Splice in Assembly (page ), asthey are normally used in Assembly.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 169 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Quick Saving to DiskThe current Event List (and Source Stack) can be saved to hard disk.To execute a Quick SavePress the HARD DISK QUICK SAVE SoftKey.The Event List is saved in a pre-named file called CURR. CURR is moved to apre-named file called PREV before it is overwritten. These are saved on the bootpartition of the primary hard disk.E xpanded Access in SourceThis is used to control the display of waveforms and allows the Strip Silencefunction to be activated on a source Cue.Waveform Display OptionsThis overrides the settings for waveforms in Display Defaults.The BOTH/LEFT/RIGHT SoftKey selects which stereo leg to show in thewaveform.If LEFT or RIGHT is selected then the COMBINED/SPLIT/OVERLAID SoftKeywill switch to COMBINED, and SPLIT and OVERLAID will be unavailable.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 170 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The COMBINED/SPLIT/OVERLAID SoftKey determines how the waveform isdisplayed when BOTH legs are shown. COMBINED shows one leg above thecentre line and one leg below. SPLIT shows two separate waveforms in parallel,one for each leg. OVERLAID shows one leg superimposed over the other andthe leg that is on top is selected in the main Display Defaults.Source Stack Home and EndThis is used to go to the top or bottom of the Source Stack.To jump to the first Cue in the Source StackToggle the HOME/END SoftKey to HOME.To jump to the last Cue in the Source Stack.Toggle the HOME/END SoftKey to END.Strip SilenceThis will activate the Strip Silence function on the currently selected Cue (shownin the Source Window).Strip silence works by placing marks before and after silence. This allows easytrack-laying of the required audio segments using the nudge keys, and the markscan be seen to correspond to the waveform display.Strip silence operates as a background task, indicated by flashing of the greenSoftLED next to the software version number.To use Strip Silence in SourcePress the EXP ACCESS HardKey.Press the STRIP SILENCE SoftKey.If the Strip Silence Confirmation option in Threshold Defaults (page :) is set to Nothen the Strip Silence operation will start. The Strip Silence settings can also bechanged in Cut and Splice Local Defaults (page :) before STRIP SILENCE ispressed.If the Strip Silence Confirmation option is set to Yes then the Strip Silencesettings will be displayed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 171 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Change the settings, if required.Note that when the Threshold is adjusted it is shown graphically on the Cue inthe Source Window. This is most useful when the waveform is displayed.Press the YES SoftKey.Strip Silence will begin and the display will return to the Expanded Access page.The green SoftLED next to the software version number will flash while StripSilence is in progress.Cut and Splice in AssemblyTo access the Cut and Splice in Assembly pagePress the CUT AND SPLICE in the Main Menu.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY to ASSEMBLYThe background of the Assembly Window that shows the Tracks will be black.The current Event will be highlighted in the Event List.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 172 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The example shown here illustrates the assembly set to 16 track displaymode.(See Tracks Display below).The current Event is displayed in Yellow in the Assembly Window. This can bedisabled within the Display Defaults Page.Tracks DisplayThe assembly tracks display can be set by the user to display a variety of trackcounts in differing resolutions. The mode and resultion used will depend on thework being performed.The setting for the Track display is retained when switching to other pages.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X system can show 8 Tracks, 16 Tracks, 24 tracks or 48 tracks.To do this, the display operates in 2 modes: compact and expanded.Compact / expanded track displayThe softkey immediately to the right of the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL key switchesthe tack display between compact mode and expanded mode. The compactmode lets the user see the edit list <strong>info</strong>rmation and the source stack as well asthe track display. The expanded mode expands the track display to fill most ofthe screen and moves the list display towards the top:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 173 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To switch between compact and expanded track displayPress the 16 TRACKS/48 TRACKS key as shown.To switch between 8 or 16 Tracks (compact mode)8 or 16 tracks are displayed when the track display is in compact mode.Press the “0” key on the numeric keypad. This toggles the compact track displaybetween 8 and 16 tracks.To select the range of Tracks in compact Track displayType a number and press ENTER.The number typed will become the bottom track in the track display.To switch between 24 or 48 tracks (expanded mode)Press the “0” key on the numeric keypad. This toggles the expanded trackdisplay between 24 and 48 tracks.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 174 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


W indows XP 48 Track waveform DisplayWhen active, the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X 48 track waveform display occupies theWindows XP desktop monitor.The 48 track display is enabled from the Expanded Access page.From here, press the zoom factor key.Set the resolution key so that the resolution matches the resolution of theexternal display before enabling the 48T display.Press the 48T display key to turn on the display.This key is used to turn the display on or off as desired.The 48T display zoom in/out is controlled by the zoom keys on the lower LHsoftkeys.There are two sets of zoom keys. The upper keys control zoom in/out on thevertical axis (zoom in to 24, 16, 8, 4, or 2 tracks). The lower keys control thezoom in/out on the horizontal (time) axis.The lock key locks together the zoom factor of the 32T display and the AudioFileassembly display.Turning lock off will allow the zoom factor for the 48T display to be independantfrom the AudioFile assembly display.The tracks/cursor key controls the function of the LH softwheel.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 175 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Set to tracks, the softwheel (and nudge keys below) allows selection of thedisplayed tracks when in zoom mode. Set to cursor, the softwheel can be used toalter the position of the timeline on the display.Multi Monitor SupportThe AudioFile can now support multiple monitors on the Studio Controller(provided a suitable dual head graphics card is used). This allows the 32Tdisplay to be permanently displayed on one monitor whilst viewing Plug-ins,Windows desktop etc on the other monitor.This feature requires a DUAL HEAD monitor card in the Studio Controller. TheMulti monitor support is enabled from the 48T DISPLAY DEFAULTS.Numberof MonitorsSet this to 2 to enable dual monitor support.48T Track Display on MonitorThis determines which of the 2 monitors is used for the 48 track display.Monitor SetupAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 176 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This display is used to configure the relative orientation of the 2 monitors. If theyare side by side, select Horizontal. If they are vertically aligned (such as withIntegrated AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X / Logic MMC combination), select Vertical.Waveform resolutionThis default optimises the system’s capability to sample and display waveforms.Setting the default to Medium or Low will allow more waveforms to be displayedsimultaneously. For best results set the default to AUTO. This will display shortwaveforms at high resolution and long waveforms at low resolution thusmaximizing the number of waveforms which can be displayed simultaneously.Default TracksThe Default Track is used for placement of new Events. The Default Tracks areseparate for mono and stereo. The system default is Tracks 1 and 2 for stereoand Track 3 for mono. This is indicated at each end of the Assembly Window bywhite Track numbers for the current Default Track(s) and yellow for the otherDefault Track(s).Editing and Event selection in the Event List can be restricted to the currentDefault Track(s).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 177 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When a new Event is added it is placed on the appropriate Default Tracks (i.e. aMono Event is place on the Default Mono Track). This happens regardless ofwhether the Mono Track or Stereo Tracks are current for editing and selectionfunctions.When building up an Event List it is often desirable to place new Events ondifferent Tracks (although note that Events can be moved to different Tracksonce they are in the Event List). The Default Tracks can be changed at any time,including immediately before adding a new Event.To change the Default TracksPress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.The Cut and Splice Local Defaults page will be displayed.Toggle the MONO/STEREO SoftKey to the required type.The DEFAULT TRACK SoftKey will indicate the current track number for theselected type. This is now the Current Default Track (or Tracks).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 178 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Type a Track number on the numeric keypad and press ENTER.The legend on the DEFAULT TRACK SofkKey will change.Any Track can be used for the Default Mono Track. An odd/even pair (alwaysodd first, e.g. 1/2, 9/10, etc.) are used for the Default Stereo Tracks.To quickly change the default track to match the current event track, press LOCAL DEFS andthen ENTER. There is no need to enter the track number if you are changing to the currentevent track.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey again to return to Cut and Splice.The behaviour of editing and selection of Events is also controlled in Cut andSplice Local Defaults. See page : for details.EditsAn Edit in the Event List is any point at which a change occurs, usually thebeginning and end of Events.An Edit is also used to describe how one Event is joined to the next. Forinstance, a Butt Edit is where one Event ends and another starts at precisely thesame point on the timeline.Multi-Level UndoThis is an undo function which allows up to 64 editing operations to be undone orredone within Cut and Splice in Assembly. This also applies to Trim operationsand List editing functions (Merge and Offset) in the Filing page.To undo actionsPress the UNDO HardKey.A list of edit operations will be displayed, classified by the edit functions and thename of the Event that was edited.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 179 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Edit operations above the cursor are currently implemented and can be undone.Dimmed operations below the cursor have been undone and can be redone.Scroll through the list with the right hand Softwheel.Edit operations will be undone/redone as they are selected.To undo only the most recent actionPress the UNDO HardKey again.The most recent action will be undone and the screen will return to Cut andSplice.To redo only the most recently undone actionPress the Space/Redo key.The most recent undo will be redone and the screen will return to Cut and Splice.To undo one actionPress the UNDO SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 180 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To undo all actions in the listPress the UNDO ALL SoftKey.To redo one actionPress the REDO SoftKey.To redo all actions in the listPress the REDO ALL SoftKey.To return to Cut and SplicePress the EXIT UNDO MENU SoftKey.Assembly MarksMarks are shown along the top of the Assembly Window.When scrolling through the Event List with the right hand Softwheel (i.e. withReelRock switched off), the Timeline cursor will jump to Edits and Marks. Hence,Marks can be used to quickly select a point on the Timeline that is between Edits.Some uses of Marks include adding them to an empty Event List as points wherenew Events are to be placed and setting points that are to be used for a Window.Marks are also copied down from a Cue segment that includes Marks. Thesebecome normal Assembly Marks and do not move if the Event that originallycreated them is moved.To add a MarkLocate to the required Timeline position using the Transport keys or ReelRock.Press the ADD ASSEMBLY MARK SoftKey.To delete MarksPress the EXP ACCESS HardKey.Press the DELETE MENU SoftKey.Press the DEL MARK Trigger key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 181 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A box will be displayed at the top of the screen to indicate the number of Marksthat will be deleted if all Marks are deleted.Press DELETE CURRENT MARK, DELETE ALL MARKS or CANCEL asrequired.DELETE ALL MARKS will delete all Marks in the Event List. DELETE CURRENTMARK will not be available if the Timeline is not positioned on a Mark.Press the EXP ACCESS HardKey again to return to Cut and Splice in Assembly.Adding EventsThe most basic method of adding an Event is to spot down a Cue segment withthe SPOT SEG Trigger Key. New Events can also be inserted, overlayed in placeof existing material and inserted using the timecode they were recorded with.Setting a Window also allows new Events to replace a selected section or loopacross a selected section.Any Marks that occur in a Cue segment will be copied down as part of a newEvent.To select a Cue segment in the Cue StackToggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to SOURCE.Select the required segment of the required Cue.Toggle the SOURCE/ASSEMBLY SoftKey to ASSEMBLY.OrRotate the Source Select (left hand) Softwheel to select the required Cue.Use the left hand Nudge keys to select the required Cue segment.OrPress both left hand Nudge keys together.The legend above the Softwheel will change to SOURCE SELECT (i.e.uppercase letters).Use the left hand Nudge keys to select the required Cue.Press both left hand Nudge keys together.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 182 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The legend above the Softwheel will change back to Source Select.Use the left hand Nudge keys to select the required Cue segment.To add an EventSelect the required Cue segment.Position the Timeline at the point where the segment is to start.Press the SPOT SEG Trigger Key.The edits to the selected Cue segment will be used to create the new Event.The Event will be created at the current Timeline position on the current DefaultTrack.Existing Events will not be displaced.If the new Event completely covers an existing Event then the old Event will bemuted.The Timeline position will move to the end of the new Event, so that the next newEvent can be added seamlessly to the Event List.To insert a new EventSelect the required Cue segment.Position the Timeline at the point where the segment is to start.Press the INS. SEG Trigger Key.The edits to the selected Cue segment will be used to create the new Event.The Event will be created at the current Timeline position on the current DefaultTrack.Existing Events that follow will be displaced according to the size of the newEvent.If the Event is added part way through an existing Event then the old Event (orEvents) will be split at the point where the new Event is inserted.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 183 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The TRK EDIT/LIST EDIT SoftKey in Cut and Splice Local Defaults affectswhether Events on only the Default Track or on all Tracks are rippled when anEvent is inserted. See page : for details.The Timeline position will move to the end of the new Event. This is so the nextnew Event can be added seamlessly to the Event List.To overlay a new Event in place of an existing EventSelect the required Cue segment.Position the Timeline at the point where the segment is to start.Press the OVLY. SEG Trigger Key.The edits to the selected Cue segment will be used to create the new Event.The Event will be created at the current Timeline position on the current DefaultTrack.Existing Events on the Default Track that might overlap the new Event areremoved or cut back so that only the new Event exists on that portion of theTrack.The Timeline position will move to the end of the new Event. This is so the nextnew Event can be added seamlessly to the Event List.To add an Event using the timecode it was recorded againstSelect the required Cue segment of a Cue recorded against External timecode.The SYNC SEG SoftKey will become available when Cues that were recordedagainst External timecode are selected (see the Recording chapter).If required, change the Default Track.Press the SYNC SEG Trigger Key.The new Event will be positioned in the Timeline according to the timecode at thebeginning of the Cue (or Cue segment).Existing Events will not be displaced.If the new Event completely covers an existing Event then the old Event will bemuted.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 184 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Timeline position will move to the end of the new Event.SYNC SEG is not available for Cues recorded in Source with no timecode (thekey is dimmed).INS. SEG and SPOT SEG place a Cue at the current Timeline position,regardless of whether the Cue was recorded against Internal or Externaltimecode.Events to Source StackThe Cue that is used in an Event can be added to the Source Stack if it is notcurrently in the Source Stack already.To add a Cue to the Source Stack that is used in an EventSelect the required Event.Press the ENTER key.The relevant Cue will be added to the Source Stack and the edits to the currentEvent will be applied to the Cue (i.e. source in and out points, ramp, etc.).If the Cue is already in the Source Stack then it will be selected to the SourceWindow.Auditioning the Event ListPress the > (Play) Transport key.OrPress the REELROCK Trigger Key.Use the left hand Softwheel to ReelRock the Cue, or the right hand Softwheel toset the Varispeed rate.OrPress the PLAY UP TO SoftKey.This will play the Events immediately before the selected Edit or Assembly Mark.The amount of audio played is controlled by the Pre-Roll time set in Trim.OrAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 185 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the PLAY FROM SoftKey.This will play the Events immediately after the selected Edit or Assembly Mark.The amount of audio played is controlled by the Post-Roll time set in Trim.Play - Quick Replay FeatureThis feature gives users a fast way to repeat the last section played back.With the feature enabled, pressing play whilst the AudioFile is already playing willcause playback to be re-started from the position where play was last pressed.Cut and RubCut is used to split an Event into two smaller Events at the cut point. Rub is usedto truncate an Event and removes the part of an Event after the selected point.Cut and Rub are both affected by the TRACK EDIT/LIST EDITThe TRK EDIT/LIST EDIT SoftKey in Cut and Splice Local Defaults affectswhether Events on only the Default Track or on all Tracks are affected when Cutor Rub is used. See page : for details.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 186 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CUT SEG becomes CUT OUT and RUB SEG becomes RUB OUT when awindow is defined.To Cut an EventPosition the Timeline at the point where the Event is to be cut.Press the CUT SEG Trigger key.If a confirmation prompt is displayed, press Y or N as required (this can bedisabled in <strong>User</strong> Defaults).The Event on the current Default Track will be cut into two separate Events. Ifthere is more than one Event under the cursor then they will all be cut. If List Editmode is active then all Events under the cursor across all Tracks will be cut.To Cut Events 'on the fly'Play through the required part of the Event List.Press the CUT SEG Trigger key at the required points.Cuts will be made at the selected points. No confirmation is asked for.To Rub an EventPosition the Timeline at the point where the Event is to be cut.Press the RUB SEG Trigger key.If a confirmation prompt is displayed, press Y or N as required (this can bedisabled in <strong>User</strong> Defaults).The Event on the current Default Track will be truncated at the cursor position. Ifthere is more than one Event under the cursor then they will all be truncated. IfList Edit mode is active then all Events under the cursor across all Tracks will betruncated.To Rub Events 'on the fly'Play through the required part of the Event List.Press the RUB SEG Trigger key at the required points.Events will be truncated at the selected points. No confirmation is asked for.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 187 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Trim EditsTrim is used to make precise adjustments to the Edit at the current cursorposition. Two Events are displayed, with the pre-edit Event in the lower rightportion of the Trim window and the post-edit Event in the upper left portion of theTrim window.All audio upstream of the Assembly cursor remains stationary in the List(whatever adjustments are made).Waveform display is very useful in Trim as it allows the movement of audio to bemonitored visually, particularly when using Slip modes. If Waveform display is offthen a scale with double ended arrows is used to indicate the audio position.To Trim an EditPosition the cursor on the required Edit.The legend on the TRIM SoftKey will show the name of the currently selectedEvent. The other Event wil l be the nearest upstream or downstream Event on thesame Track, depending on the Timeline position.Press the TRIM SoftKey.The Trim page will be displayed, with the Trim window in the top of the screen.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 188 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


ReelRock and Timing editing are selected by default.The default time range is ±10 seconds. This can be adjusted by accessingExpanded Access from this page.Notice that the whole of the Cue that is used for each Event is shown by thewaveform display.The Events selected for Trim can be changed at any time without exiting Trim byusing the right hand Softwheel (Position). The left hand Softwheel is used toReelRock the selected Edit.Press the PRE, POST or BOTH Trigger key as required.This selects whether the pre-edit Event, the post-edit Event or both Events will beselected for trimming operations.The PRE, POST or BOTH Trigger keys can be changed as required at any timewhile in Trim. Note that this may automatically switch the Trim mode back toLock.Press the LOCK or SLIP Trigger key as required.Lock causes the audio in the Events to be locked to the Timeline (or picture)while the edit points move along the Timeline.Slip causes the audio in the Events to slip back and forth along the Timeline(relative to the picture). Slip also provides selection of the ripple mode by togglingthe relevant SoftKey to NO RIPPLE, RIPPLE or TAG RIPP. NO RIPPLE leavesother Events unaffected. RIPPLE causes all Events downstream of the post editto be moved when the post edit Event is moved. With TAG RIPPLE selectedonly the tagged Events in the list will be rippled.RIPPLE and TAG RIPPLE are both affected by LIST EDIT/TRACK EDIT. IfTRACK EDIT is selected then RIPPLE and TAG RIPPLE only affect Events onthe same Track as the trimmed Event.Rotate the left hand Softwheel to ReelRock the Edit.Use the left hand Nudge keys to move the Edit by one tenth of a frame.To audition the EditPress the PLAY UP TO, PLAY FROM and PLAY ACROSS SoftKeys as required.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 189 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


PLAY UP TO plays the audio leading up to the current edit, according to the Pre-time. RollPLAY FROM plays the audio after the current edit, according to the Post-Rolltime.PLAY ACROSS uses both the Pre and Post Roll times.The Event that is played depends on which of the PRE or POST Trigger keys isselected (this is why one of these keys remains selected when BOTH isselected).OrPress the PLAY LOOP Trigger Key.The audio will loop around the current edit continuously. Both Events are played.The amount of audio played is controlled by the Pre and Post Roll times.Press PLAY LOOP again to stop looping.Edits can be trimmed while any of the PLAY keys are active.To change the Pre or Post Roll timePress the POST-ROLL or PRE-ROLL SoftKey as required.A box will appear at the top of the screen.Type the required number of seconds on the numeric keypad and press ENTER.The legend on the selected SoftKey will display the new time.To Slip the Pre EditSelect PRE and SLIP.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 190 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


As the Edit is adjusted, the audio in the Pre Edit Event is moved while the Event'sout point remains fixed. The Edit can be slipped in either direction. Note that theEvent's in point moves with the audio.To Slip the Post EditSelect POST and SLIP.As the Edit is adjusted, the audio in the Post Edit Event is moved while theEvent's in point remains fixed. The Edit can be slipped in either direction. Notethat the Event's out point moves with the audio.Other Events downstream may be affected if RIPPLE or TAG RIPPLE isselected.To change the Pre Edit with audio LockedSelect PRE and LOCK.As the Edit is adjusted, the audio in the Pre Edit Event remains fixed while theEvent's out point is moved. The Edit can be moved in either direction. TheEvent's in point remains fixed.To change the Post Edit with audio LockedSelect POST and LOCK.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 191 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


As the Edit is adjusted, the audio in the Post Edit Event remains fixed while theEvent's in point is moved. The Edit can be moved in either direction. The Event'sout point remains fixed.To Slip both EditsSelect BOTH and SLIP.PRE or POST will remain selected to determine which Event will be auditionedby PLAY UP TO, PLAY FROM and PLAY ACROSS. PRE and POST can bechanged while BOTH is selected.As the Edit is adjusted, the audio in the Pre Edit Event and the Event's in pointremain fixed while the Event's out point is moved. The whole of the Post EditEvent is slipped without changing the in or out point relative to the audio in theCue.The interval or overlap between the Pre Edit Event's out point and the Post EditEvent's in point remains fixed (the illustration shows a butt edit).The Edit can be moved in either direction. Other Events downstream may beaffected if RIPPLE or TAG RIPPLE is selected.To change the both Edits with audio LockedSelect BOTH and LOCK.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 192 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


PRE or POST will remain selected to determine which Event will be auditionedby PLAY UP TO, PLAY FROM and PLAY ACROSS. PRE and POST can bechanged while BOTH is selected.As the Edit is adjusted, the Pre Edit Event's out point and the Post Edit Event's inpoint move together and maintain a fixed interval (a butt edit is shown forillustration).The audio in both Events remains fixed.The Edit can be moved in either direction.Gap and OverlapGap and Overlap is a special case of Slip.If BOTH is pressed while Gap and Overlap is selected then the Trim mode willswitch back to Lock.Press the GAP/OVLP Trigger key.The SoftKey above GAP/OVLP will become a toggle between GAP andOVERLAP.Vernier mode will be selected (selecting ReelRock will switch the Trim modeback to Lock).SLIP will also be selected. This is so that RIPPLE or TAG RIPPLE can beselected.Select PRE or POST as required.Rotate the left hand Softwheel in the required direction.Use the left hand Nudge keys to adjust by one tenth of a frame.The whole of the selected Event will slip relative to the Timeline.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 193 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The illustration shows the limits of movement for Overlap when the Post EditEvent is selected.To specify an exact gapToggle the GAP/OVERLAP SoftKey to GAP.Type the required time value on the numeric keypad.A time entry box will be shown at the top of the screen. A value of 0 will makebutt edit.Press ENTER when the value is correct.The currently selected Event (pre or post) will jump to the position that gives agap of the entered size.To specify an exact overlapToggle the GAP/OVERLAP SoftKey to OVERLAP.Type the required time value on the numeric keypad.A time entry box will be shown at the top of the screen. A value of 0 will make abutt edit.Press ENTER when the value is correct.The currently selected Event (pre or post) will jump to the position that gives anoverlap of the entered size.To adjust LevelToggle the AUDIO/TIMING SoftKey to AUDIO.Press the LEVEL Trigger Key.Press either PRE, POST or BOTH.aAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 194 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The corresponding level field(s) will be highlighted.Use the left-hand Softwheel to adjust the Level from +6dB to -42dB.To change the Ramp LengthToggle the AUDIO/TIMING SoftKey to AUDIO.Press the RAMP LEN Trigger Key.Press either PRE, POST or BOTH.The corresponding Ramp field(s) will be highlighted.Use the left-hannumeric Softwheel to adjust the Ramp or enter a specific value with thekeypad.The left-hand Softwheel selects pre-set ramp lengths (0.25ms, 5ms, 12ms,25ms, 50ms, etc.). It will not select a ramp that is longer that the Event.When entering a value, if the + or - key (or one of the Nudge keys) is pressedfirst, then the entered value will be added to or subtracted from the ramp length.The Trim Window will show the change to the selected Edit(s).The Assembly Window will show new Ramps on exit from Trim.Trim Crossfade OptionsThese allow greater speed and flexibility when editing crossfades. The optionsare available as defaults in the USER DEFAULTS 2 page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 195 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Classic mode is the "normal" AudioFile crossfade trim mode where the fade is "ramped out"starting at the current edit and extending the ramp(s) back into the event:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 196 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Power mode produces the crossfade using the current edit point as the central power pointand opening out the fade either side of this point. This allows the crossfade to be adjusted with asingle operation:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 197 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Prefade mode will produce the crossfade by extending the fade backwards intothe post fade event and backwards from the end of the pre-fade event.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 198 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The POWER and PREFADE modes require that there be handles present at thebeginning of the post edit event.To exit from TrimPress the TRIM SoftKey.Changes made in Trim will be rendered into the Event List.The Timeline will jump to the new position of the edit currently being trimmed.OrPress the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.Press the EXIT TRIM SoftKey.Changes made in Trim will be rendered into the Event List.The Timeline will remain in its current position, regardless of the location of thetrimmed edit.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 199 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Windows in AssemblySeveral operations in Assembly use a window in the Timeline. This is defined byan in-point (the start of the window) and an out-point (the end of the window).Once the window is defined, it can be used to loop a segment across thewindow, delete Events, cut out the defined section (remove Events and close thegap) or replace the window contents with a new Event.To define the WindowPosition the cursor at the required in-point.Press the SET WINDOW IN-POINT SoftKey.A vertical line will show the in-point on the Assembly Window.Position the cursor at the required out-point.Press the SET WINDOW OUT-POINT SoftKey.A vertical line will show the out-point on the Assembly Window.SET WINDOW IN-POINT and SET WINDOW OUT-POINT can be pressed whileauditioning the Event List (i.e. on-the-fly).The RUB SEG and CUT SEG Trigger keys will become RUB OUT and CUTOUT.When the right hand Softwheel is used to Position the cursor, it will jump to thewindow in and out points (as well as Edits and Marks).Only one window can be defined.If SET WINDOW IN-POINT is pressed twice then the out point will beautomatically set to the next Mark or Edit that the cursor would select with theright hand (Position) Softwheel. This also happens the other way round if SETWINDOW OUT-POINT is pressed twice (i.e. the previous Mark or Edit isautomatically selected as the in point).To remove the WindowMake sure the Event list is stationary (i.e. not in play or varispeeding).Press the SET WINDOW IN-POINT and SET WINDOW OUT-POINT SoftKeysso they are defined at the same point.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 200 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


OrPress the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.Press the DELETE MENU SoftKey.Press the DEL WND Trigger key.The window in and out points will be removed.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey or the EXIT EXPANDED ACCESSSoftKey to return to Cut and Splice.The RUB OUT andagain.CUT OUT Trigger keys will become RUB SEG and CUT SEGTo Loop a segment across the WindowSelect the required Cue in the Source Stack.If necessary, switch to SOURCE and use EDIT LOOP to adjust the segment asrequired (Edit Loop uses the same functions as Trim Edit, except that the samesegment is both start and end, allowing definition of how the segment will repeatitself, overlapping or not and crossfading or not).Press the LOOP SEG Trigger key.The selected segment will create new Events from one end of the window to theother on the current default Track. If the last Event is not an exact fit then it willbe truncated at the window out-point.To rub out the Window contentsPress the RUB OUT Trigger key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 201 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Events in the Window will be deleted. If any Events cross the Windowboundaries, they will be truncated at the in-point and/or out-point as appropriate.Rub out is not affected by the status of List or Track Edit mode. All Events acrossall Tracks in the Window will be deleted.To cut out the WindowPress the CUT OUT Trigger key.The Events within the window will be deleted and the two separated halves of theList will be spliced back together. As the in and out points are merged, thewindow disappears.Cut out is not affected by the status of List or Track Edit mode. All Events acrossall Tracks in the Window will be deleted.To replace a section of the Event ListSwitch to SOURCE.Select the required Cue and position the source cursor at the requiredsynchronisation point within the Cue.It may also be useful to add a Source Mark at that point.Switch back to ASSEMBLY.Positionthe cursor at the required synchronisation point within the Window.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 202 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the REPL SEG Trigger key.The Cue will be spotted down as a new Event which replaces the Events in thewindow. The Source and Assembly cursor positions will be used to synchroniseplacement of the new Event.If the Cue is short of either of the window limits, a space will be created in theAssembly List.Note that any preparatory edits to the Cue are ignored. If therein the window, the whole of the Cue will be used.L oop a fixed number of timesAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 203 Revision 0.91Jan 2008is enough spaceIn addition to looping a segment across a window, a segment can be looped aset number of times from the cursor position.To Loop a segment a required number of timesMake sure that no window is defined in Assembly.Select the required Cue in the Source Stack.If necessary, switch to SOURCE and use EDIT LOOP to adjust the segment asrequired (Edit Loop uses the same functions as Trim Edit, except that the samesegment is both start and end, allowing definition of how the segment will repeatitself, overlapping or not and or not).Press the LOOP SEG Trigger key.A box will be displayed at the top of the screen for numeric entry.Type the number of times that the segmentshould be looped and press ENTER.


The segment will be looped on the default Track, starting from the cursorposition.E xpanded Access in AssemblyThe Expanded Access Page provides additional functions for Cut and Splice inAssembly.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey while in Cut and Splice in Assembly.The Expanded Access page will be displayed.For descriptions of the following functions, see the relevant chapter:AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 204 Revision 0.91Jan 2008FILING SYSTEM is described in Filing and Saving (page :1 onwards).EDIT EVENT is described in Editing (page :1 onwards).MEDIA UTILITIES is described in Media Utilities (page :1 onwards).To return to Cut and Splice in AssemblyPressthe EXPAND ACCESS HardKey again.


If Expanded Access is entered when the list is static, pressing the PLAY (>) keywill also exit from Expanded Access.L ABELThis allows additional identifying <strong>info</strong>rmation to be associated with an Event (e.g.the same Cue appearing more than once, with different edits in different scenes,can have scene 1, scene 2 etc. added to the <strong>info</strong>rmation in the Event List Box).START/STOP/DURATIONEvents can be slipped relative to the List by altering times (either by using thenumeric keypad or the Adjust Time Softwheel/Nudge Keys) or duration (adjustedin the Edit section).NAMEThis is used to change the name of the Cue used by the currently selectedEvent.O/PWhen this Trigger key is selected, the current Event can be moved to a differentTrack.To move the current Event to a different TrackEnter the required Track number using the Keypad and press ENTER.The Event will move to the selected Track. A stereo Event will move to theodd/even pair for the selected Track number (e.g. if 7 or 8 is entered then theEvent will move to Tracks 7 and 8).OrRotate the left-hand Softwheel.The Event will move up and down the Tracks as the Softwheel is rotated.To move events relative to their current trackType in + or - before the track number.STATEAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 205 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This is used to mute or un-mute the selected Event.The state of a Record Event can only be modified in Program Record (otherwiseall Record Events are muted).SUB CUEThis allows one Cue to be immediately substituted for another (either singly orglobally).Sub cue additionally can be used to specify that the substituted Cue’s sourcetimecode is matched to that of the Event that it is replacing.This may be particularly useful for replacing material assembled from the EDLautoconforming package, or material recorded in Assembly Record (such asalternate takes of dialogue).UNDO MENUThis provides access to the Multi-Level Undo function which allows up to 64editing operations to be undone or redone within Cut and Splice in Assembly.This also applies to Trim operations and List editing functions (Merge and Offset)in the Filing page.To undo actionsPress the UNDO HardKey.A list of edit operations will be displayed, classified by the edit functions and thename of the Event that was edited.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 206 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Edit operations above the cursor are currently implemented and can be undone.Dimmed operations below the cursor have been undone and can be redone.Scroll through the list with the right hand Softwheel.Edit operations will be undone/redone as they are selected.To undo only the most recent actionPress the UNDO HardKey.The most recent action will be undone and the screen will return to ExpandedAccess in Assembly.To redo only the most recently undone actionPress the Space/Redo key.The most recent undo will be redone and the screen will return to ExpandedAccess in Assembly.To undo one actionPress the UNDO SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 207 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To undo all actions in the listPress the UNDO ALL SoftKey.To redo one actionPress the REDO SoftKey.To redo all actions in the listPress the REDO ALL SoftKey.To return to Expanded Access in AssemblyPress the EXIT UNDO MENU SoftKey.Bump SyncThis is used to rapidly synchronise an individual Event, several Events (taggedEvents) or the entire List to picture.Press the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey during play.Press the START Trigger key.Use the left-hand (labelled ADJUST TIME) Softwheel to bump the selected Eventbeing played into sync with the picture.Use the right-hand Softwheel to select the Event to be bumped.TAGSThis is used to tag Events for block operations.To tag individual EventsUsing the Softwheel or Nudge keys to scroll through the List.Press the GRABTIME HardKey to toggle the tag on the required Events.Tagged Events are highlighted in the Event List.Tagged Events can be assigned a new label, start time, stop time, track or state.INTELLIGENT TAG FEATUREAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 208 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The TAGS SoftKey provides the following additional options:O/Ptrack are tagged).A prompt is displayed for a track number (all Events on theVOLUME A prompt is displayed for a Volume letter (all Eventsoriginating from the Volume are tagged).MUTEThis tags all muted Events.FIFOMUTE This tags all Events muted by the system because of FIFOlimitations.USERMUTE This tags all Events muted by using the STATE Trigger Key.NO AUDIOTags all Events with no audio.SET START This tags all Events located after the cursor position.SET ENDWINDOWThis tags all Events located before the cursor position.This tags all Events inside the current window.Further TAG functionsThe WITHIN WINDOW key is a toggle key which, when “on” limits any selected“batch tag” operations to the area within a defined window. This allows the userto - for example - tag all events on a particular track but only events within thewindow.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 209 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To return to expanded accessPress the TAGS SoftKey.COPY/MOVEWhen the COPY/MOVE SoftKey is toggled to COPY any change to the taggedblock automatically creates another block (with the original block remainingunchanged).When the SoftKey is toggled to MOVE the original block will be changed (MOVEis the default mode).If program recordings are selected (with the SoftKey set to MOVE) a new recordEvent with a new name will be created.Entries of start time, stop time and track will be given a +/- number as an offset.Entering +/- on the start/stop time of un-tagged Events, increments ordecrements the time by one frame.If an absolute start/stop time is entered (with an Event tagged) that value will beapplied to the tagged Event (on the cursor) and tagged Events locatedbefore/after will move accordingly.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 210 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Applying a label name to a series of Events will allocate them the suffix 001, 002,003, 004, etc.Tagging functions are only available if the cursor is located on a tagged Event (ifnot it will only work on an individual Event).The UNDO MENU SoftKey is available in the Expanded Access Page to amendany errors.Tagged events remain highlighted after leaving the Expanded Access Page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 211 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Auto-fadeA function allows you to tag events and apply a “global” pre, post orcrossfade to edits associated with tagged events. This function is calledauto fade” and can be accessed from the tags page. A typical use for thisis to “correct” incorrect butt edits which may be present in imported OMFfiles.Tag the events you wish to globally adjust the fades for, then press theAUTO FADE key:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 212 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


You can apply the fade to the in (fade up), out (fade down) or both(crossfades). If you want to change or set the fade time, press the FADETIME key:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 213 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


You can then enter the fade time:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 214 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The fade will be applied when you press the EXECUTE key.Note: This operation cannot be undone. Therefore you should saveyour events list before you perform this operation.M ULTIPLE VOLUME COPY AND VOLUME MOVEVolume Copy/Move allows the transfer of audio from any Volume to any Volume(either by transferring the whole Cue, as recorded, or transferring the audio usedin an Event).Volume Copying a Cue creates a new Cue with the same audio on thedestination Volume (the original remains exactly as it was).Volume Copying an Event creates a new Cue with the audio from the Event (theoriginal remains exactly as it was).Volume Moving a Cue moves the Cue to the destination Volume (it does notcreate a new Cue).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 215 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Event Lists decide which audio to play for which Event using a ‘unique identifier’(UID).Every Cue has a ‘unique identifier’ (UID) and the system does not accept morethan one ‘unique identifier’ in the directory (when two copies of the same audioare made the system creates a new Cue with a new identifier).When copying the Cue in the Edit Page or in Cut and Splice Multiple Copy modethe Event List looks for the new Cue on the new Volume, if the Event List is notloaded, a copy done and the original Cue deleted this can create a problem.The Event List will not have been converted and once it is re-loaded it will lookfor the Cue on the original Volume (Volume Copying will not resolve the situationas it only creates a new Cue).The same situation does not arise with Volume Move as the original Cue isdeleted and the new Cue has the identity of the original (pre-existing Event Listswill work because Event Lists are linked with a ‘unique identifier’ not the Volumeor the name of the Cue).Multiple Cues or Events can be Volume copied or Volume Moved by tagging theCues in the Cue Page then pressing the MULTIPLE Volume COPY SoftKey. Aprompt is first displayed to choose either Copying the Cues or Moving the Cues,followed by the desired destination Volume.Enhanced bank copyIf multiple volume copy detects matching start time and duration on cues, theuser has the option to combine these together into a single stereo cue during thecopy process. The system will automatically give the user the option ofcombining the current cues, all matching cues, or none during the copy process.Internal Copy Mono StereoThis feature allows two mono Events to be copied into a Stereo Event, and aStereo Event to be copied into two mono Events.This facility has been added to the Multiple Volume Copy function in ExpandedAccess as a Merge Mono Into Stereo option, and operates on Events tagged inthe Event List.Within this option, select if the final recording is to be stereo (merging two monoEvents) or mono (splitting stereo Events into two mono Events). There is also anoption to Render Overlaps or Maintain Overlaps.When overlaps are rendered, the overlap section and crossfade is recorded intothe audio of the new Event.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 216 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


W ith overlaps maintained, overlap and crossfade parameters are transferred tothe new Events, allowing them to be re-edited if required.This may be useful on OMFI projects, where stereo Events have been recordedas two mono Events.DELETE MENUWhen the DELETE MENU SoftKey is pressed the following set of optionsbecome available:-DEL AUDIO This allows the audio associated with Events to be deleted.DI<strong>SC</strong> ENDS This allows the edited areas of audio to be discarded.DEL MARKS This deletes all the Marks in the Event List.DEL ALLDeletes the Event List Source Stack and Event List marks.DEL EVENT This deletes the current selected Event or tagged Events.STRIP SIL ENCEThis turns on the Strip Silence function according to the strip silence defaultssettings. Strip silence operates as a background task, indicated by flashing of thegreen SoftLED next to the software version number. The current event or thecurrent set of tagged events will be stripped.Strip silence works by removing silence, separating the remaining audio from asingle event into separate events. Handles can be applied and strip silence is anon-destructive operation.Assembly Marks are automatically added for the points at which silence isstripped.Strip silence is automatically turned off when the operation is complete.Press the EXP ACCESS HardKey.Press the STRIP SILENCE SoftKey.If the Strip Silence Confirmation option in Threshold Defaults (page :) is set to Nothen the Strip Silence operationwill start. The Strip Silence settings can also beAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 217 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


changed in Cut and Splice Local Defaults (page :) before STRIP SILENCE ispressed.If the Strip Silence Confirmation option is set to Yes then the Strip Silencesettings will be displayed.Change the settings, if required.Note that when the Threshold is adjusted it is shown graphically on the Cue usedby the Event in the Source Window. This is most useful when the waveform isdisplayed.Press the YES SoftKey.Strip Silence will begin and the display will return to the Expanded Access page.This example shows an event that has had the silence removed.Cut and Splice Local DefaultsThe Cut and Splice Defaults are common to Source and Assembly and can beaccessed from any Cut and Splice page.To display the Cut and Splice DefaultsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 218 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey while in Cut and Splice.The Cut and Splice Local Defaults page will be displayed.When all options (see the following descriptions) are set press the EXIT LOCALDEFAULTS SoftKey.TRIM ANY TRACKThis toggles between allowing Events to be selected for Trim on the DefaultTracks only and allowing Events to be selected for Trim on every Track.When the option is off, the TRIM SoftKey is only active on the Default Tracks.TRACK EDIT/LIST EDIT/ZONE EDITIn Track Edit Mode the Cut and Splice operations are performed only on thesame Track(s) as the selected Event (other tracks are not affected).In List Edit Mode all events forward of the edit point are affected (regardless ofthe tracks they are assigned to).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 219 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In Zone edit mode the cut and splice operations are performed on all eventswhich are linked to the current zone.In both all modes any material transferred from Source to Assembly will beassigned to the default Track(s) (these are highlighted in Track Mode anddimmed in List Mode).In Track Mode the Cut and Splice default recording tracks are bright (white) ateither end of the List Graphic Box.In List Mode all tracks are bright (white) except the selected track or pair oftracks.LIST SEARCH/TRA CK SEARCHWhen the LIST SRCH/TRK SRCH SoftKey is set to TRK SRCH the cursor onlyselects Event points on the current Default Track(s).When LIST SRCH is selected, the cursor will select Events across all tracks.TRACK ROCK/LIST ROCK/ZONE ROCKThe key toggles around the three reel-rock modes:-Track rockReel rocks events on the current track only.List rockReel rocks all 48 tracks.Zone rockReel rocks all tracks within the current zone.When in Reel rock you can also switch between these three modes by pressingthe “0” key on the numeric keypad.M ONO/STEREOWhenthe STEREO/MONO SoftKey is toggled to STEREO the default tracks arean odd/even pair (i.e. 1/2, 3/4 etc.) however any track can act as the MONOdefault (see DEFAULT TRACK below).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 220 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


MONO and STEREO default tracks are independent of each other, thereforechanging STEREO tracks does not affect the MONO track (or vice versa).DEFAULT TRACKWhen STEREO is selected, the DEFAULT TRACK SoftKey shows the currentlyselected odd/even pair (e.g. 7/8). When MONO is selected, only one tracknumber (e.g. 4) is shown on the SoftKey.I/O CONFIGThis provides access to the I/O Defaults Page.See I/O Defaults in the Setting Up chapter for details (page :).NUDGE/VARISPEEDThis determines the operation of the left hand Nudge keys and the + and - keyson the numeric keypad in ReelRock.When NUDGE is selected, the Nudge and +/- keys will moveposition, etc., by one tenth of a frame.the cursor, trimIf VARISPEED is selected then pressing the Nudge keys or the +/- keys willcause a box to be displayed into which a Varispeed rate can be entered (e.g. -1.6).SPOT / SYNC / INSERT / OVLY Seg key configurationThe LOCAL DEFS page allows you to toggle the between SPOT SEG / INS SEGand LOOP SEG / SYNC SEG.Pressing the INS SEG key will toggle the key between INS and SPOT. Pressingthe SYNC SEG will toggle the key between SYNC SEG and OVLY SEG.STRIP SILENCE OPTIONSTo change Strip Silence SettingsPress the LOCAL DEFS HardKey followed by the STRIP SILENCE DEFAULTSSoftKey.The Strip Silence options will be displayed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 221 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Delete Old EventsThis is used to remove the Event from the Event List after it has had the silencestripped out, so that the series of Events that is created by Strip Silence is usedin its place.This is used in Assembly and does not apply to Strip Silence in Source (it can notbe changed if Local Defaults are accessed from Cut and Splice in Source).Threshold Level (-10 to -64 dBs)Used to set the threshold below which the signal will be treated as silence. Thesource stack waveform shows the threshold level in graphical form.Pre Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Used to put an audio handle in front of retained audio sections.Post Record Handle (Seconds Frames)Used to put an audio handle after retained sections.Strip Silence Hold Time (Seconds Frames)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 222 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Allows an Event or Cue Segment to continue for a pre-set time after the leveldrops below the threshold, in much the same way as a noise gate would operate.This allows for a long decay without a sudden cut off. The Post Record Handle isadded after the Hold Time.The maximum value is 5 seconds.Error PromptsNOTHING TO PLAYThe cursor has reached the end of the audio and needs to be rewound using the


An attempt is being made to move an Event back around the twenty-four hourclock so that it will begin earlier than zero time.NO ACTION. REPLACEMENT AUDIO


Setting Alternate assembly layout to yes will enable the FX key and theZONES key on the main cut & splice assembly page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 225 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 226 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The ZONES pagePressing zones key from cut & splice will open the zones page:-The zones page can be used to manually add events to zones.To create a new zone containing the highlighted event press ADD TO EMPTYZONE.More zones can be added by highlighting them and pressing ADD 1 EVENT TOZONE ….To tag & add events to zonesIf you wish to tag events and add them to a zone, either tag them beforeentering the zones page, or use the grab time / tag key to tag events.The “add 1 event to zone …” key will show the number of tagged events whichwill be added to the zone. These tagged events can be added to the current zoneusing this key, or added to a new zone by pressing add to empty zone.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 227 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To add multiple tracks to a zoneTo add events on adjacent tracks to a zone press TRACKS… :-The range of tracks you wish to add to the zone can now be entered in“n-nn” for example to add tracks 1 – 4 simply type in 1-4 .the formAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 228 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AutoZoneAutoZone is a simple & fast system of linking together adjacent tracks accordingto a selected multi-channel format. The formats which can be selected arestereo, 5.1 and 7.1. AutoZone works by linking together adjacent tracks (withinthe selected window if configured) with matching in and out times. A tolerancecan be defined to either widen or narrow the timecode match window.Pressing CREATE ZONES will activate the AutoZone system which will thenautomatically search through the events list linking together events which fall intothe selected criteria. Each set of linked events is then considered a “zone”.To remove all the zones, use the REMOVE ZONES key.A good example of using AutoZone is after importing an OMF file in which someof the clips were originally “stereo” in the source system. Because the OMFspecification contains no provision for stereo, these clips become “dual mono”when imported via OMF.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 229 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AutoZone will automatically link together any such events so that they can betrimmed as though they are stereo. This system has an advantage overcombining mono into stereo during import as it gives the user the ability to“unpick” or split the events back to mono if the audio on the “L” and “R” is notstereo – it can often be two completely unrelated pieces of audio!AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 230 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Trimming zonesWhen you are trimming a zoned events the icon will appear and theicon will indicate the zone being edited.Trimming zoned events will cause the trim adjustments to be applied to allevents within the current zone. In this way audio fades can easily be appliedto linked events. Without the zones feature each trim would have to beperformed on each element separately.To unlink an event from a zoneTo adjust a zoned event without affecting the other zoned event the event canbe removed from the zone by pressing UNLINK TO ZONE.The event can then be trimmed individually and then linked back to the zonewhen finished if required.Reel Rock within zonesWhen using reel rock to trim a zone, the audio you hear is the current eventwithin the zone. In the example above you will hear the audio of track 1(STUDIO.\) because that is the current (highlighted) event.To hear the audio on a different track you traverse zone.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 231 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Traverse ZoneUse the traverse zone key if you want to reel rock a different track within thecurrent zone. With traverse zone active the LH softwheel allows you tohighlight any event within the current zone without leaving the zone. This willthen become the event you hear when reel-rocking.Track / zoneThe track/zone toggle key controls how play up to / play from and playacross behave. In track mode, only audio on the same track as the currentevent is heard. In zone mode, the play up to / play from / play across keyswill play out all the events within the current zone. This allows you to hear thefull effect you your edit.Saving zonesZones are not saved within the events list – they are saved within a Project.Therefore is you want to save the zone <strong>info</strong>rmation when saving the eventslist you must save the events list to a local project. When saving events listsinto a project you can enable the save zones key so that the zone <strong>info</strong>rmationis saved into the project at the same time as the events list. The zones canthen be transferred to Starnet or backed up onto local drive with the project.Edit Decision List (optional software module)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can read and interpret the majority of industry standard videoedit controller EDLs.The EDL software can ‘lift off’ audio from the original source reels andconform it to the timecode used on the edited master reel.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can be instructed to record a few seconds of audio before andafter each edit point, allowing edits can be fine tuned at a later stage.Essentially it is a two stage process, the first involving the transfer of audiofrom source tapes into AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and the second involving thesynchronising of recorded audio to the timecode used on the master videotape.Both stages are governed by the Edit Decision List and therefore much of theprocess is performed automatically.The REEL box only highlights reels with recordable edits (avoidingunnecessary entries into the Record Page).EDL Local DefaultsIt is advisable to check and set the EDL parameter in EDL Local Defaults.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 232 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To access the EDL Local Defaults pagePress the EDL SoftKey in the Main Menu.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.The EDL Local Defaults page will be displayed.EDL display frames/volumesUsed to toggle between frame and volume display (to view which edits aregoing where).Toggle the FRAMES/VOLUMES SoftKey to the desired selection.Frame rateEDLs do not (normally) communicate the frame rate in use during the videoediting session to AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.Therefore the correct frame rate must be set before loading an EDL from afloppy disk.Use the left hand Softwheel to move the highlight to Select Frame Rate.Use the right hand Softwheel to select the appropriate frame rate.Disk TypeAn Edit Decision List must be saved to a 3.5 DD floppy disk or hard disk.However because both floppy disks and EDLs come in a variety of formats,AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X currently supports the following formats:AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 233 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CMX 3400 CMX 6000IBM DOS (MSDOS/PCDOS) Sony 5/9000MultitrackUse the left hand Softwheel to move the highlight onto Select Disk Type.Use the right hand Softwheel to select the required format.Mode of operationDetermines whether the programmed record Events created from the EDL willbe mono, stereo, dual mono or quad mono.A video editor can produce a mono edit List with two audio tracks which canbe conformed as stereo.Stereo recordings always occupy an adjacent (odd/even) pair of channels.Use the left-hand Softwheel to position the highlight on Mode Of Operation.Use the right-hand Softwheel to select Stereo/Mono/2xMono or 4xMono.Minimum GapVideo editing often creates EDLs with a large number of short edits, which aredifficult to work with (i.e. it is much easier to sync one 5 second edit than it isto sync five 1 second edits covering the same timecode range).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s EDL conforming software can intelligently consolidaterecordings which are judged too short (or too dense) to be useful.For instance: Enter a minimum gap of 5 seconds, load up the source reel andany record Events with less than a 5 second gap between them will beconsolidated into a single recording (covering the same timecode range).A useful compromise is to set the minimum gap to 5 seconds or to equal thepre-run and post-run if longer.Use the left-hand Softwheel to position the highlight on Minimum Gap.Enter a number (in seconds) using the numeric keypad then press the ENTERKey.Record Pre-runAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can make edits as Crossfades (improving audio edits originallyperformed during video editing) but to make this possible it is necessary toadd small amounts of pre and post run time.Ensure that the EDL SRCE/EDL REC SoftKey is set to EDL SRCE (if not thepre-run and post-run options will be dimmed).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 234 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Use the left-hand Softwheel to position the highlight on Pre-run.Enter the required amount (up to 30 seconds) using the numeric keyboardand press the ENTER key to confirm the choice.Highlight Record Post-run.Type in the required amount (up to 30 seconds) using the numeric keypadand press the ENTER key.Post-run is not the same as Post-roll.Track to channel selectTracks are only displayed after loading an EDL.Tracks correspond to the record channel of the master record VTR, forexample a CMX List describes a ‘vision only’ recording as ‘V’.A recording made on the video track and also on audio channel 2 is describedas ‘A2/V’.And ‘2B’ is a recording made using both audio channels etc.<strong>User</strong>s may decide to assign the same AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X channel to all recordingsor to assign different channels to different tracks.For example: Every edit carried out on master track A1 could be assigned toAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X channel 3 and every edit executed on master track A2 toAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X channel 4.Use the left-hand Softwheel to position the highlight on Track To ChannelSelect.A highlight will appear on IN and the IN CHAN/OUT CHAN SoftKey will nowappear.Use the right hand Softwheel to select the Track.Enter the In Chan number as required using the numeric keypad.Toggle the IN CHAN/OUT CHAN SoftKey to OUT CHAN and type in thechannel number using the numeric keypad.Vision only editsWhen compiling a master dialogue track it may be useful to ignore ‘visiononly’ edits (or any other type of edit).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 235 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Select the type of edit to be ignored, using the right-hand Softwheel (or Nudgekeys).Type 0 on the numeric keypad.MarkUsed to see vision edits in the list (i.e. selects a Mark instead of Event).Place the highlight over Track to Channel Select Out.Position the highlight in the list.Press the M key on the numeric keypad.MARK will appear in the OUT column and visible edits will be displayed in themark area of the relevant screens.Automatic RecordingThe program locate facility swaps tracks automatically and stops when allrecordings are complete. Also, when PLAY is pressed in the Record page, thesystem will locate to the first Event and begin recording. This is enabled bydefault.Press the AUTOMATIC RECORDING SoftKey.The key will appear without highlight ('un-pressed'). Automatic Recording isnow disabled.The automatic recording now allows overlapping Events to recorded.No-reel Name MatchingPerforms an extra conform pass ignoring the Cue names.See also the description of Intelligent Conforming later in this section.Press the NO REEL NAME MATCHING SoftKey to enable this feature.Minimum Event SizeEdits that would result in Events of a duration less than the ‘minimum Eventsize’ would not be made in record Events (and would not be conformed).If this value is altered with an EDL currently loaded, the List is re-assessedand displayed according to the new value.When an EDL is loaded into AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X this condition is identified andhighlighted within the List.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 236 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the MINIMUM EVENT SIZE SoftKey and enter the time (0-20 frames)using the numeric keyboard.The selected time will appear on the MINIMUM EVENT SIZE SofKey.Ignore Reverse DMCs (i.e. Dynamic Motion Control)Edits that have source In points greater than source Out points (i.e. reverseDMCs) have In and Out points swapped back again by the recorder In/Outpoints.When an EDL is loaded into AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X this condition is identified andhighlighted in the List.Press the IGNORE REVERSE DMCs SoftKey.The IGNORE REVERSE DMCs SoftKey will be highlighted when selected.Ignore Still DMCsEdits with source In/Out points of the same time (i.e. still DMCs) have thesource out point altered, relative to the duration indicated by the recorderIn/Out points.When an EDL is loaded into AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X this condition is identified andhighlighted in the List.Press the IGNORE STILL DMCs SoftKey.The IGNORE STILL DMCs SoftKey will be highlighted when selected.No EDL Filename CheckingThis is used to disable ‘Checking for EDL Filename’ matches during conform.This can be useful when conforming Cues recorded under a different EDLname with a new EDL. AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X would still find matches even if thisoption is disabled, but it would reduce the number of passes required to findthem.Press the EDL FILENAME CHECKING SoftKey.The EDL FILENAME CHECKING SoftKey will be highlighted when selected.Delete EDL From MemoryUsed to delete the current EDL from AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.Press the DELETE EDL FROM MEMORY SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 237 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A prompt will appear ‘Delete the current EDL Press D to confirm any other keyto escape’.Press the D key to continue or any other key to abort.W orking with an EDLBefore starting work with an EDL users must ensure that Disk and FrameRate Defaults are correct (see EDL Local Defaults).Press the EDL SoftKey in the Main menu.Copy the EDL file into the allocated “Drive A” folder on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.Press the LIST EDL FILES SoftKey.A List of available EDLs will be displayed and three SoftKeys will also bedisplayed i.e. LOAD EDL, MERGE and CANCEL.To load an EDLSelect the required EDL using the left-hand (EDL Files) Softwheel.Press the LOAD EDL SoftKey.A prompt will appear ‘Loading EDL press QUIT to abort or PAUSE to pause’Press the QUIT SoftKey to abort.OrPress the PAUSE SoftKey to pause the process.If there is an existing EDLAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 238 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A prompt will appear ‘EDL will be overwritten. Press (CANCEL) to abort or(DELETE) to delete EDL’Press the CANCEL SoftKey to quit.Press the DELETE CURRENT EDL SoftKey to overwrite the existing EDL.As the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X loads the file a progress bar fills to indicate the timealready taken and the time remaining until the process is finished.The edit numbers are displayed in the Edit No Box.Mer ge EDLsUsed to incorporate an EDL (on a floppy) into the List already in the memory.To merge EDLsSelect the EDL to be merged using the left hand Softwheel.Press the MERGE SoftKey.EDL displayEach edit in the List consists of a number of fields i.e Edit Number, ReelName, Track Name, Cut, Src In, Src Out, Rec In, Rec Out and Volume/Framedisplay (optional).To set volume or frame display optionSee Local Defaults.If volumes is selectedFrames will not be displayed and volumes will appear at the far right of eachentry.The Source In/Out FieldsDisplays the timecode In/Out points, as recorded on the original source tapes.The Rec In/Out pointsDisplays the corresponding times on the edited master video tape.Type of editAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 239 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


‘C’ for CUT, ‘D’ for DISSOLVE etc. Track (VTR tracks used for edit) ‘V’ forVIDEO track , ‘A1’ for AUDIO track 1 etc., the name of original source reelsand the edit number.A summary of the type of edit (i.e. V, AAV etc.) is displayed in the DefaultsPage.Reel numbersAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X analyses the EDL and produces a List of reel numbers whichappear in the EDL.Sorting EDLsThree sorting routines are provided, reel order, program order and edit order.To select sort typePress the SORT EDL SoftKey.A prompt will appear ‘Select (CANCEL) or new sort order’.Press the REEL ORDER SoftKey to sort by reel order.Press the EDIT ORDER SoftKey to sort by edit order.Press the PROGRAM ORDER SoftKey to sort by program order.OrPress the CANCEL SoftKey to quit.S earching for EditsThe right hand Softwheel can be used to scroll though the EDL however withlong EDLs it can be more convenient to search the List for particular edits.Any edit number can be searched for using the numeric keypad.This facility is only available when the lower window is displaying tracks orreel numbers (i.e. it is not available during file loading).To locate an editType in its edit number and press the ENTER Key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will reposition the EDL with the located edit on the current edithighlight.Rename reels and tracksAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 240 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Used to rename VTR tracks used during the video edit, or the reel namesassigned by the video edit controller, which often contain up to ninecharacters.When naming the Program Record Events it creates (during the EDLautoconform process) AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X takes only the last three characters ofthe reel name and adds additional characters of its own.Therefore it is desirable that names do not exceed three characters.To rename a reelToggle the TRACK/REEL SoftKey to REEL.Use the left-hand Softwheel (or Nudge keys) to select the reel.As a reel is selected the corresponding edits are highlighted.Press the RENAME Trigger key.A ‘Rename’ dialogue box will appear.Type in the new name (up toQWERTY keyboard.Press the CANCEL SoftKey to quit.orPress the ENTER key to confirm the selection.a maximum of five characters) using theEach occurrence of the reel in the EDL List is then renamed using the newname.To rename a trackToggle the TRACK/REEL SoftKey to TRACK.Use the left-hand Softwheel (or Nudge keys) to select the track.As a track is selected the corresponding edits are highlighted.Press the RENAME Trigger key.A ‘Rename’ dialogue box will appear.Type in the new name (up to a maximum of five characters) using theQWERTY keyboard.Press the CANCEL SoftKey to quit.OrPress the ENTER key to confirm the selection.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 241 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Each occurrence of the track in the EDL List is then renamed using the newname.Set Start/End i.e. conforming audio in several sectionsNormally AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X autoconforms the entire EDL, but sometimes usersmay prefer to conform audio in several stages (allowing a long production tobe split into smaller sections).To conform audio in several sectionsUsing the left-hand Softwheel scroll to the start of the required section.Press the SET START SoftKey.Scroll to the desired end and press the SET END SoftKey.A highlighted block appears in the left-hand column and AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xrestricts further operations to this block.Once set, only edits within the block are recorded/conformed.The block can be changed using SET START and SET END again.To remove the blockSet the end before the start (or vice versa).EDL Tagging<strong>User</strong>s can also use a tagging facility to mark edits.To tag reels/tracks (depending on which is selected)Scroll through the reel list.Press the TAG REEL/TRACK SoftKey when the highlight covers the chosenreel/track.To toggle tagged reelsPress the TOGGLE TAGGED EDITS SoftKey.This is normally used when there are few reels that are not wanted i.e. bytagging the smaller number and then toggling the tagged reels the largergroup is selected (without having to tag a large number one by one).To tag all unconformed editsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 242 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the TAG UNCON SoftKey.To remove all tagsPress the UNTAG ALL SoftKey.Volume AllocationAllows edits to be recorded to a selected volume. By default edits arerecorded to the current volume (selected in the record page).To allocate volumesTag a program section.Press the ALLOCATE VOLUME SoftKey.A prompt appears - ‘Select record volume. Press CANCEL to abort orALLOCATE’ and a box will appear showing the recordable volumes.Use the left hand Softwheel to select the required volume.Press either the ALLOCATE SoftKey (to direct the marked edits to selectedvolume) or the CANCEL SoftKey (to quit).Making EDL RecordingsRecordings are treated as conventional program record Events, createdautomatically on entry to the Record Page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X deals with one source reel at a time (the current reel is the oneselected in the EDL Page).Before entering the Record Page users are prompted to verify that the correctreel is loaded on the appropriate audio/video machine.The machine is controlled via AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’ s MCS system.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 243 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


After entering the Record Page it is normal to verify that machine control isworking and AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is receiving the correct audio/timecode.To access the record facility from EDLPress the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.To confirm that machine control is workingToggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNALTransport keys.Program LocateSoftKey to EXTERNAL and test theEnables AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X to locate the external machine whe<strong>neve</strong>r a largetimespan exists between one recording and the next (e.g. if the specified timeis 20 seconds then AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will come out of PLAY and locate the VTRwhen a gap greater than 20 seconds occurs).This is set with the ENABLE PROGRAM LOCATE and the PROGRAM LOCGAP SoftKeys in EDL Local Defaults.Enter the desired gap (between 5-30) into the ‘Program Locate Gap Time’dialogue box and press the ENTER (to continue) or CANCEL (to quit)SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 244 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If auto record is enabledToggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to EXTERNAL.Press the PLAY key.The system will now locate to the first Event and begin recording.If auto record is disabledThe first record Event in the List normally indicates the current reels startingpoint.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to EXTERNAL and locate theexternal machine to point just before this time.To synchronise to the incoming timecode AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X requires anadditional four/five seconds.To enable the appropriate channel when the external machine haslocatedPress the relevant Trigger Key and press the PLAY Key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X now loads up the relevant audio (automatically controllingexternal transport when appropriate).Program record pre/post runProgram Events are recorded with the pre/post-run specified in the LocalDefaults page, extra audio is eventually trimmed to the stipulated length bythe EDL.Detailed description of recordingSee the Recording chapter for a detailed description of the record facility.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 245 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


E DL CONFORM USING CUE FOLDERS.The AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X cue folders can be used in conjunction with EDLconform to increase the flexibility of the EDL system. It allows you toonly apply the conform process to a cues within a selected folder. Inthis way you can conform a specific set of cues without gettingerroneous cue matches from other cues with similar timecodes andnames (for example other programme episodes) To use the enhancedEDL conform, the cues must be added to a chosen FOLDER first. Useone of the DEFAULT folders (at the bottom of the folder list).If there is already an events list (from OMF import), go into the EDLpage and press create edl from events.In the EDL page, press allocate drive & folders:-Choose the folder which contains the audio and enable the conformfrom folders option, then press close.In the main EDL page start the conform. It may be necessary to enablethe no edl filename checking and / or the no reel number matchingoptions. The conform process will find multiple cues where the sourcetimecode matches. These will be listed:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 246 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In this version, you need to TAG the cues you may wish to use asalternative takes and then press enter. For each edit the tagged cues /events will be added to the events list as muted events beneath theoriginal:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 247 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Conforming the AudioThis creates an Event List from the EDL (once all audio for the current reelhas been recorded).Conforming matches each recorded Cue with its corresponding edit in theEDL and creates an Event at the current point in the Event List (defined by theRec In/Out timing fields).The Event Edit Page shows the Cue times, detected on the original Sourcetapes, and Event times defined by the Master VTR.During the conforming of a List, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can sometimes detect morethan one Cue that matches the <strong>info</strong>rmation described in the EDL. If thisoccurs the available Cues will be displayed and the user prompted to selectthe preferred Cue.When prompted with possible Cue matches during a conform, it is possible tostop the edit being conformed with any of the available Cues.To stop the edit being conformed with any of the available CuesPress the SKIP EDIT SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 248 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To stop a conform proceeding any furtherPress the QUIT SoftKey.To pause during a conformPress the PAUSE SoftKey.A prompt will appear ‘Conforming paused. Press QUIT to abort conformingany other key to resume’.To deselect pausePress any key except QUIT.In telligent ConformingBoth EDL-SRCE and EDL-REC systems include an intelligent conformingsub-system which enables AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X to make intelligent guesses aboutwhich pieces of audio belong to the which edit within the EDL.Because AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X knows which EDL was used to create the recordingsit knows which audio to retrieve when the CONFORM SoftKey is pressed.When re-conforming with an EDL, with a different filename, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X willstill find the audio.If AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X doesn’t find audio recorded under the current EDL filenameit automatically makes a second pass without looking for the filename match.To execute intelligent conformsRecord Cues through the EDL system.Conform the List and rename Cues (with more relevant names).Re-conform with a new EDL.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will look for Cue names that match the corresponding REEL orTRACK (dependant on whether the work was in EDL-SRCE or EDL-REC) andnormally it would not find the renamed Cues, but now AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X will if NOREEL NAME MATCHING is selected.The intelligent conform will first try to match Cue names with REEL or TRACKnames (as normal), but if it doesn’t find a match it assumes that you haverenamed your Cues and tries again.This time it matches the recorded In/Out times that match your edit.Unless selected the system is in Intelligent Conform by default.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 249 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Conform passesDuring the conform process AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X makes from one up to three‘Conform Passes’ at the List (i.e. if all the edits are conformed on the first pass(and in most cases they will be) then it makes no further passes.The First Pass with EDL-SRCEMatches the Cue with the current EDL filename, the Cue name with thecorresponding REEL for the edit and the Cue record times with the sourceIn/Out times for the edit.The Second Pass with EDL-SRCECeases EDL filename matching and matches the Cue name with the REEL,and matches the record In/Out times.The Third Pass with EDL-SRCECeases EDL filename and REEL name checking and matches the recordIn/Out times.C onforming with EDL-RECBecause of butt-edited recordings EDL-REC is slightly more intelligent thanEDL-SRCE and AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can intelligently guess as to whether it hasfound the correct matching Cue (or not).Conform passesIt does this by making up to five ‘Conform Passes’ at the List (each timelessening the severity of its search criteria).The First Pass with EDL-RECMatches the Cue with the current filename, the Cue name with the TRACKname associated with the current edit and the record In/Out positions of theCue with the record In/Out points of the edit.If a Cue name doesn’t match the edit’s track nameAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X first determines whether it was recorded as ‘part’ of a ‘multipleedit recording’ and then attempts to match the name under which the edit wasrecorded with the Cue name.At this point (in most cases) users will be viewing a fully conformed Listwithout having been prompted.The Second Pass with EDL-RECAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 250 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This will most often happen when recordings have been made at an earliersession and the user wants to finish either recording or conforming.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X knows if earlier recordings have been made (as a result of buttediting edits) so it will now run through the List, making an intelligent guesswhere there is a strong probability that butt-edited recordings have beenmade.Using this <strong>info</strong>rmation the second conform pass employs the same criteria asthe first pass with one exception, it now matches the new probable name withthe Cue name.The Third Pass with EDL-RECIf there are un-conformed edits remaining after the second pass.This may have been caused by the renaming of Cues (i.e. the Cue name willnot match the track name edit).The third pass only looks at the EDL filename and edit points (it doesn’t checkfor Cue names and track matches).The Fourth Pass with EDL-RECThe fourth pass only matches Cues with tracks and record In/Out points.The Fifth Pass with EDL-RECThis offers all of the Cue matches that could be used because edit pointsmatch.If different EDL files with the same name have been usedThe conform feature that makes use of the filename for matching Cues will beless effective.This does not create a problem for the system, but matches may be foundfrom previous programme sessions.Therefore it is better to rename the EDL filename prior to making anyrecordings.When to conformConforming is not normally executed until all reels are recorded (howeverconforming can be executed at any time as a confidence check).Conformed Events can be replayed in the Event Page or Cut and SpliceAssembly section, but their positions will be deleted from memory when theEDL Record Page is entered.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 251 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Edits are not lost when this happens because conforming can be performed atanytime in the future (as long as the relevant Cues remain resident on thehard disk).To conform recorded audioIt is advisable to use a ‘cleaned’ copy of the EDL (if not overlapping of Eventsmay occur in the resulting Event List).Exit the record page.On exiting the record page any unused program recordings will beautomatically deleted.Press the CONFORM AUDIO SoftKey (the Event timings will be re-calculatedto match the Rec In/Out timings.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X highlights each edit as it is conformed (in the main EDLdisplay).To increase the speed of the conformToggle the <strong>SC</strong>ROLL/NO <strong>SC</strong>ROLL SoftKey to NO <strong>SC</strong>ROLL.This can be performed at any time during the conform.Recognising conformed editsConformed edits are highlighted in the EDL and are therefore easilydistinguishable from un-conformed edits.If an edits source in/out times are not dimmedThe audio of the edit currently has associated audio.If the recorder in/out times are not dimmedThe edit is conformed and has an associated Event.If the source in/out times are dimmed but the recorder in/out times arenotThe edit has an associated mark.To obtain <strong>info</strong>rmation about any editPlace the highlight on the desired edit using the Softwheel.Press the * key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 252 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The <strong>info</strong>rmation associated with it will be displayed.Delete conflicting conformed eventsUsed to delete any conformed Event, the Event is removed from AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X’s Event List but remains in the Cue library.To delete conflicting eventsSelect the conflicting event.Press the DELETE CONFORMED EVENT SoftKey.Completing the processOnce all the reels are recorded and all the audio is conformed, thesubsequent Event List constitutes a Master Track and this can then be finelyedited using AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.U sing Cue folders with EDLThe screen opposite shows an example of the cue folder system.The folder system includes 8 “DEFAULT” folders. These should beconsidered as "separate" from the normal user-defined folders. The eightAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 253 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


default folders are specifically geared towards use for EDL conform as theycan be conformed from (this is not possible with user-defined folders). Thesedefault folders can be recorded into just like any user-defined folders byselecting the folder as the "current" folder (the "current" folder in the exampleabove is _default5.The Cue folder system has been extended to included a set of 8 "defaultfolders". These are independent from the user-defined folders and are tailoredtowards use within EDL.EDL software now allows conforming from the selected default folder only.This enables users to have multiple cues with matching timecode & reelnumbers on the system but restrict the EDL conform process to the selecteddefault folder. In this way, if the system is involved in production of multipleprogrammes which use similar timecode stamps and reel numbering, audiorelated to each episode can be put into separate folders - allowing them to beconformed to a specific EDL whilst other audio is ignored.How to use the default folders for EDL conform:Set the user default RECORD INTO FOLDER to DEFAULT.This will cause all EDL audio to be recorded into the selected default folder.First of all, load the EDL file in the usual way and select the reel.It is best to record the EDL reels directly into the default folder you intend touse. To do this, press the allocate volumes key as you would normally toselect the EDL record volume. This page now includes an additional feature.The lower softkeys are labeled _Default1 - _Default8. These are specialfolders which can be used during EDL conforming. Any of the eight folderscan be selected as the default folder. Once you have selected one of thedefault folders, cues recorded against each reel will be allocated into thatfolder as well as being recorded onto the allocated volume. Record each reelin this way. Once all the reels have been recorded the default folder shouldcontain all the audio associated with the EDL.Next, go back into the allocate volumes key and enable conform from folders.The conform process will now only attempt to match cues which are in theselected "default" folder. This means other episodes can be assigned to otherdefault folders and not interfere with the conform of this programme.SYNCHRONISINGUsing AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X with TimecodeWhen AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is required to operate with timecode as its speedreference, external mode must be selected. In this mode the internal clock isAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 254 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


eplaced with the external timecode. The software will permit all the normalstandards to be used: 24, 25, 30, and 29.97 (drop frame) F.P.S. (frames persecond). The required rate can be selected from the Machine Defaults pagewhich is accessible from the main Defaults page. In addition, the machinetype and dropout limit are selected from this page.Time can be entered/displayed as timecode or feet and frames.A box is displayed with time fields expressed in hours, minutes and seconds(timecode)e.g. 01:17:24 10.00,or (feet and frames),e.g. 035631.23Tenths of frames are preceded by a decimal point.External operation provides the possibility of controlling another transport fromthe Control Surface. The transport keys below the Softwheels can commandsuitable machines via the RS422 serial ports at the rear of the mainframe.When timecode is used, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s sample clock acts as SLAVE. Thisapplies even though AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X may appear to be the MASTER whencontrolling another machine. If no timecode is being fed into the system a‘WAIT’ status message appears below the system time at the top right-handcorner of the page. When good timecode is received the message changes to‘EXT’ indicating that the sampling clock is synchronised with the externalreference. This message appears when AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X has achieved betterthan 1/2 frame synchronisation. The actual synchronisation time is short,approximately 1 second, however, a further delay occurs while the audiotracks are being pre-loaded with data. If audio is played out against timecodethere is approximately 3.5 seconds of delay between receipt of code andaudio starting to play.When controlling multiple machines, the external timecode (and all externalmachines) must be locked to video. The source of the timecode can beselected as the master machine or as an independent external source.Where recordings begin at a timecode close to zero hours, it may benecessary to perform a pre-roll that crosses the 24 hour threshold. AudioFile<strong>SC</strong>X can be wound back to, for example, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 55seconds. Once play mode is entered the VCR starts, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X logs onto external timecode and the audio begins when the timecode start position isreached. To enable a pre-roll up to midnight, enter the Defaults Page andscroll down the options to ALLOW TIMECODE TO PRE-ROLL OVERMIDNIGHT and ensure YES is selected.Operating in this mode will restrict the ability of AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X to play up tomidnight ie all timecode must fall within a 24 hour period.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 255 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Timecode DropoutAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is not ‘hard locked’ to the timecode rate. Perturbations in codespeed are filtered so that there is practically no wow and flutter transfer.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can be programmed to flywheel over specified periods oftimecode dropouts.To alter the timecode dropout limitAccess the Defaults Page from the Main Menu.Press the SET LIMIT Trigger key.Enter the required value in the range of 0 to 99 frames.The entered value appears in the Dropout Limit box above the Frame Ratedetails.The default value is set at 12 frames.Playing Against TimecodeOperation is similar to internal mode, however, the INTERNAL/EXTERNALSoftKey determines whether AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is off line or on line. The transportkeys are reserved for controlling another machine but AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X slavesto any timecode once PLAY is commanded.To take AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X off line STOP must first be commanded. The mode ofthe transport keys is reflected in a status message below the system time atthe top right-hand corner of the page. The transport status corresponds withthe keys and is displayed as: , PLAY, STOP.R ecording Against TimecodeThe most significant difference between internal and external operationoccurs in the Record Page while recording new cues. In internal mode,Record Data Start Times are always initialised to zero. In external mode theStart/Stop Times are logged from the timecode received during the recording.These times are then carried through when the cues are inserted into EventLists. The event playing section of the program ‘sorts’ the event Start Timesinto sequential order before playing the list.Timecode OutputOn the rear of the system is a 25-way D-type socket labelled ‘services’.Timecode is available from pins 3 & 4 of this 25-way connector. The timecodewill be available whe<strong>neve</strong>r the internal clock is running so that AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>Xmay be used as a Master timecode source. The same connections may alsobe used to regenerate code from an external source. The regenerated codewill be at the same standard as the incoming code, except when dropframe isAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 256 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


selected, in which case the regenerated code will output non-dropframe times.Therefore, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can be used to convert dropframe code to non-dropframe code.When the source is stationary (or the internal clock is not running) repeat-timecode will be issued at the time that the code last stopped. In someframeinstances (for example when driving a sequencer from AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X’s code)this may cause problems as the code may suddenly ‘jump’ to a new time ifAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is re-started at a different time to the last STOP time. Toalleviate this problem it is possible to wire the 25-way connector so that thetimecode output ceases when the source is stationary (see Sync Relay,below).The generator output is balanced, but not floating so that the timecode can befed to balanced or unbalanced equipment as appropriate. When a balancedfeed is required the cable screen should be connected to Pin 1, with Pin 3being fed to the ‘hot’ connector and Pin 4 to the ‘cold’ connector. When anunbalanced feed is required Pin 3 should be used as the ‘hot’ connection withthe return (ie screen) connected to Pin 1. Pin 4 is not required for unbalancedapplications.Sync RelayIn some applications, the fact that repeat-frame code is issued when in STOPmay be a disadvantage, but the 25-way connector also contains some relaycontacts, through which the (unbalanced) code can be routed. This relay isonly operative when AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X is in SYNC mode (eg when in PLAY orRECORD, but not when stopped or in one of the WIND modes).By wiring the code through this relay, AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can be arranged so thatit only outputs code when it has actually reached SYNC speed. The relaycontacts appear on Pin 14 (relay common) and 16 (normally open). Pin 15 isthe ‘normally closed’ connection and will not be required for most applications.To use AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X in this way, wire Pin 3 to Pin 14, take the ‘hot’connection from Pin 16 and the return (ie screen) to Pin 1.System Sync StatusThe time display at the top right hand corner of the screen also shows whatthe displayed time is showing, the reference source and the wordclocksource.Timecode display modeAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 257 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CUEIn source, the timecode display will show the timecode position within thecurrent cue.LISTIn assembly, the timecode display will show the timecode position within theevents list when locked.MCSIn assembly, the timecode display will show the timecode position of theexternal machine(s).E xternal ReferenceSystem sync status box displays the currently selected external reference.VIDIn this mode the External reference is derived from Video.In external mode the External reference must be locked in order tosynchronise with external machines. Note that if the selected reference is notpresent this will appear RED If the video reference is lost the system willattempt to re-synchronise. (The External reference will turn red until thesystem has re-synchronised).LTCIn internal, with the external reference set to timecode mode there is noexternal reference and this is displayed as INT. In external the reference isLTC from an external machine.In this mode Video is not used and the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X generates the wordclock internally.List playbackIn external mode the timecode display mode will be MCS. When a lockedstate is achieved, and playback begins the timecode display mode will changeto LIST. At this point the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and the External machines are alllocked.Wordclock sourceAESThe wordclock source is derived from the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X AES inputAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 258 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


MADIThe wordclock source is derived from the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X MADI input.TAXIThe wordclock source is derived from the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X TAXI input from theLogic console.INTThe wordclock is generated internally by the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>XVIDThe wordclock is derived from the MCS.It is important to ensure that the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X and the wordclock source arerunning at the same sample rate and frame rate.The Word clock source can be permanently (i.e. independently of the externalreference setting) set to an external source in the I/O Config page (see page:).When toggling between Timecode and Video the MCS system must resynchroniseto the new reference. This operation may take a few seconds tocomplete.MACHINE CONTROL SYSTEM (MCS)IntroductionMCS is used to control and synchronise multiple 9-pin machines (connectedby serial interface), using a synchronising reference for system lock.The system scans the ports for connected transports on the serial ports andthen provides a list of available machines for selection and placement.Up to eight transports can be selected and placed into any of the six ‘Groups’(sets) of transports.These groups can contain any of the transports, with offsets unique to eachmachine.Only one group can be active at any time.The pool of machines can be composed of single machines connecteddirectly to the system or connected indirectly (via systems such as ES2Synchronet or TimeLine Lynx synchronisers).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 259 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Any of the transports can be designated as the ‘master’ (all other transportswithin the group will then follow the master) and any transport can be soloedfrom its current ‘Group’ (allowing it to be independently controlled).The system is also able to shuttle and jog transports (soloed or as a group).When a ‘soloed’ transport is returned to its ‘Group’ it will cue to the groupposition.Machine DefaultsBefore starting you should set the global machine defaults. See the SettingUp chapter for a detailed description of Machine Defaults.To establish individual machine defaults see Machine Local Defaults in thischapter.MCS Main PageThe MCS Main Page can be accessed in the Main Menu Page, the Cut andSplice Page and the Cues and Events Page.For MCS to be operable the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey must be set toEXTERNAL.To access the MCS pagePress the MACHINE CONTROL HardKey.The MCS page will be displayed, showing the status and position of eachmachine.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 260 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


GROUP SETUPAssigning MachinesThis is executed in the Group Setup Page.Up to six groups can be created and each group can contain any or all of the sametransports.A group can contain up to a maximum of eight transports.To access the Assign Machines Page_ Press the GROUP SETUP SoftKey in the MCS Main Page.The Group Setup Page will appear with a split window in the centre of the screen.The left-hand side will contain a pool of all the available transports.The right-hand side is where the machines will be placed within the group.Along the bottom of the screen will be a row of GROUP SoftKeys.Single Machine LockIf only one machine is connected to the system then toggling theINTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to EXTERNAL will immediately enable thatmachine.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 261 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The machine is automatically placed in the 1st position of the first group.Its selection will be displayed in the main MCS page.The above is subject to the machine being supported (see list of supportedmachines).Assigning Multiple MachinesThis is executed in the Group Setup Page.Up to six groups can be created and each group can contain any or all of thesame transports.A group can contain up to a maximum of eight transports.To access the Assign Machines PagePress the GROUP SETUP SoftKey in the MCS Main Page.The Group Setup Page will appear with a split window in the centre of thescreen.The left-hand side will contain a pool of all the available transports.The right-hand side is where the machines will be placed within the group.Along the bottom of the screen will be a row of GROUP SoftKeys.Pool Window HeadingsWithin the transport pool window are the following headings.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 262 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


PORT (the machine channel).ID (the machine I.D.).PROTOCOL (the machineprotocol).MACHINE NAME (themachine name).To select a groupPress the desired Group SoftKey.There are six Group SoftKeys located along the bottom of the screen, whenselected each will display all the available machines (i.e. the same list ofavailable transports will appear in the pool area of the screen).To assign a machine to a groupScroll through the machines in the list of available machines using the lefthand(Machine) Softwheel until the highlight covers the desired selection.Now press the ASSIGN MACHINE SoftKey (the selection will be entered intothe Group section of the window).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 263 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Continue selecting and assigning transports (up to a limit of 8 in any onegroup) and create up to 6 Groups.Transport masterThe first machine to be placed in the Group (i.e. number 1) will be designatedas the Master by default.To cancel the default and designate another transport as Master.The Master is denoted via an asterix next to Master M/C.Access the MCS main page.Select a machine by pressing the relevant M/C SoftKey (located along thebottom of the screen) then press the MAKE MASTER SoftKey.To remove a transport from within a groupFirst highlight the transport using the right-hand Softwheel then press theREMOVE MACHINE SoftKey.Active GroupThe Group highlighted on leaving the Group Setup page will be selected asthe current ‘active’ Group.The current active group will now be displayed at the top of the Main MCSPage along with details of each machine (see immediately below).MACHINE (type).OFFSET (current offset).POSITION (timecode position).STATUS (current status e.g. locked etc.).ERROR (lock error value with reference to the Master machine).See page 10:24 for a full explanation of status symbols/descriptions.OFFSETSUsed to apply, reset and remove offsets from selected machines (including‘on the fly’).To apply offsetsPress the M/C Trigger key for the relevant transport.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 264 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the SET MACHINE OFFSET SoftKey.Enter an offset using the numeric keypad, the nudge offset facility or the autooffset facility.Numeric keypadEnter an offset using the numeric keypad into the Offset dialogue box whichappears at the top of the screen.Press the ENTER Hardkey to confirm and apply the selection.OrNudge OffsetPress the NUDGE OFFSET SoftKey and use the right-hand Softwheel or theassociated Nudge keys to change the value.OrAuto OffsetPress the AUTO OFFSET SoftKey.This automatically calculates and applies the offset of the selected machine tothe Master machine).To Offset a machinePress the machine trigger key.Press the SET MACHINE OFFSET SoftKey.Apply the offset.To return to Group StatusPress the SOLO MACHINE SoftKey.It will cease to be highlighted.To adjust offsets ‘on the fly’The NUDGE OFFSET SoftKey can be used to adjust offsets ‘on the fly’ (i.e.as the transport is playing).First place the machines into Group status (see above).Put the system into play and allow the machines to lock up (status ‘LK’) bypressing the (Transport Play) Key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 265 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the M/C Trigger Key for the selected transport.Press the SET MACHINE OFFSET SoftKey.Finally press the NUDGE OFFSET SoftKey.Apply the offset using the right-hand Softwheel or associated Nudge keys.To reset offsetPress the RESET OFFSET SoftKey.This will restore the offset to its original value when entering the page.To remove all offsetsOn entering the MCS page press the REMOVE ALL OFFSETS SoftKey.Jog/ShuttleTo jog/shuttle a groupPress the JOG/SHUT SoftKey.The left hand Softwheel is used to jog the Master (and the associatedtransports in the group) and the right hand Softwheel is used to shuttle.To jog/shuttle an individual transportPress the M/C Trigger key for the selected transport.Press the SOLO MACHINE SoftKey.Press the JOG/SHUT SoftKey then use the Softwheels as described above.To return to Group StatusPress the SOLO MACHINE SoftKey.It will cease to be highlighted and the group will be restored.To play to and from the cursor position in the listPress either the PLAY FROM or PLAY UP TO SoftKey as required.To setup cyclePress the SETUP CYCLE SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 266 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This accesses the Setup Cycle page, see Cycling (in the Recording chapter)for a detailed description.Machine Local De faultsUsed to establish the defaults for individual machines. If there are difficultieswith locking-up then access Machine Local Defaults and make fineadjustments.To set Global Defaults see Machine Defaults (Global).T o access local defaultsPress the M/C Trigger key for the desired transport.Press the LOCAL HardKey.orAccess the Group Setup page.Highlight the desired machine for adjustment.Press the LOCAL HardKey.At the top of the Machine Local Default Page will be the details of the machinecurrently highlighted in the Group Setup Page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 267 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Options will be shown that are used for fine adjustment.The following is only applicable to machines under direct MCS control (viaSony P2 protocols). External synchronisers (e.g. AK or Lynx units) have theirown internal features to set similar adjustments except Track Arming which issupported in all instances.To adjust machine local defaultsUsing the left-hand Softwheel select the parameter to be adjusted, then usethe right-hand Softwheel (or numeric keypad and ENTER Key to change thevalue).Press the EXIT SoftKey to return to the main MCS page.Record ModesASSEMBLE and INSERT are used to set the Record Mode for the machine.See Recording (page :).Track ArmingAllows and displays the arming and disabling of record tracks in conjunctionwith the READY, ALL SAFE and ALL READY SoftKeys. See Recording (page:).Timecode SourceUsed to determine the timecode source type.OffsetUsed to set the machine offset from the timeline, as described earlier.To access additional defaultsPress the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 268 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Edit machine nameThis feature allows the machine name to be edited to give specific names tomachines. This can be useful when using multiple machines of the same type.The MCS defaults are split into two categories, Servo parameters andGeneral parameters.To adjust additional machine local defaultsUsing the left-hand Softwheel select the parameter to be adjusted, then usethe right-hand Softwheel (or numeric keypad and ENTER Key to change thevalue).Press the EXIT EXPANDED ACCESS SoftKey to return to the main MCSDefaults page.Servo ParametersUsed to “fine tune” the machine for servo into lock.Servo Wait (frames)Wait this number of frames after a play command before beginning servoaction.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 269 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This parameter is used to delay the onset of servo action for a given numberof frames. This can be set to allow time for the machine’s transport to stabilisebefore beginning servo action. Some machines may give inaccurate<strong>info</strong>rmation to the MCS when servo is begun too quickly. Increasing this valuemay help to compensate for this.Lock Acceleration (frames)Number of frames away from lock that minimum servoing is applied.Servo action is applied in 3 stages by the MCS, each stage being moreaggressive. If the machine persistently overshoots the lock position duringlocking, increasing this value will apply gentler servoing as the machineapproaches lock and may help reduce this.Hold Off time (frames)Wait for this number of frames after fine slewing into lock has achieved a zeroerror before releasing.Normally, when zero error has been achieved the machine is released fromservo in order to lock to the video frame edge. However, depending upon thetransport ballistics, some machines may have moved through zero error andbe moving away from zero error at this point. If released in this situation themachine may repeatedly report lock & locking. Increasing the hold off timecauses the MCS to wait after zero error has been achieved before releasingthe machine.Start-up time (frames)Play command is issued when the timeline is this many frames behind themachine position.When machine synchronisation is begun after the PLAY key has beenpressed, the system will pre-roll by 16 frames and then run the timelinethrough the machine position. If the machine error is observed to count downslowly from 16 frames to zero, adjusting this parameter by 2 frames maycorrect this. If the machine can be seen to have several frames to servo afterreceiving its play command, adjusting this parameter may correct this.Park Time (frames)Machine parks ahead when chasing to a moving timeline by this manyframes.Servo type (0, 1 or 2)Final approach : 0 means servo up from 1 frame behind; 1 means servodirectly into lock; 2 means come back from 1 frame in front.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 270 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This parameter determines the way the machine servos into lock. The mostcommon method is to servo up from 1 frame behind. However, this is notsuitable for some machines, which will be unable to lock by this method. If themachine hovers between zero error and 1 frame error, try an alternate servotype. NOTE: The servo software can make automatic changes to this value.Slew limit (frames)Maximum number of frames of error which will be made up by servoing ratherthan shuttling.Error above this value will cause the machine to go into shuttle mode ratherthan servo mode.Lock correction (frames)Number of frames a machine will ‘jump’ when releasing.The parameter allows correction for machines who’s reported position “jumps”when it is released from servoing. Adjustment of this parameter is normallynot necessary.No Lock WaitN on zero means assume lock when zero error is achieved before machinereports servo lock.Setting this to a non zero value will decrease machine lock up time in somecases (for example 7030). This is because certain machines may achieve andhold zero error for some time before actually reporting lock.Servo Hold (frames)Hold servoing for this number of frames before issuing play.Once zero error has been achieved, the MCS will continue to servo at playspeed for the time specified. This can help avoid situations where themachine is servoed up from behind and is possibly speeding up whenreleased and therefore could be into the next frame when released.Release Hold off (frames)Number of frames to wait after releasing before LOCK is confirmed.This parameter controls the last stage of the servo process for a machine.After zero error is achieved and the machine is released, the MCS will wait forthe specified time before lock is confirmed. This gives more leeway for finalerrors to be corrected if required. Adjusting this value may help if lock errorsare observed after lock has been reported.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 271 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


General ParametersShuttle StopNon-zero means that machine will be slowed down to stop. The larger thenumber the gentler the action of the stop command.Unlace time (seconds)Distance to target in locate/chase above which unlaced or high speed windwill be engaged.When the “locate to” or chase difference is greater than this time the machinewill unlace and fast wind until the difference is within the relace time. Settingthis value to 255 will cause “infinite” unlace time to be adopted. This willpermit devices capable of instant locates to avoid entering shuttle or windmodes.Relace time (seconds)Distance to target in locate/chase below which laced or shuttle wind will beengaged.This parameter is essentially the opposite of the above and operates if“unlaced wind” has been engaged. When spooling to a locate time shuttlemode is engaged when the difference between the current position and thelocate target is below this value.Play into park timeAllowed overshoot in a locate operation before new locate command isissued.When locating, the machine may overshoot the specified location. If theovershoot becomes greater than the value specified in this default the MCSwill issue a new locate command rather than allowing the machine to park atthe “overshot” position. This is primarily used to cater for devices which havea built in “play into park” mode (for example Tascam DA60).No chase stop (0 disabled, 1 enabled)1 = Don’t issue stop command when parked next to master.If this option is enabled then this machine will be set to shuttle at zero speedwhen it is parked next to the master position.Stop command (0 or 1)0 = Shuttle at zero speed and 1 = STOP command.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 272 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This option determines how the machine will behave when the STOP key ispressed on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. If it is set to 0, then the machine will shuttle atzero speed. If it is set to 1, then the machine will be sent a stop command.Stop before wind (0 or 1)1 = issue stop command before going into wind from play.Setting this option to 1 will cause a stop commend to be sent to this machinebetween a wind and a play operation.Park window (frames)Allowed error after a locate or chase operation.This is the maximum allowed difference between the position required by thelocate or chase operation and the actual final machine position. If thedifference exceeds this value, than another locate will be performed.Edit delay (frames)Number of frames the machine takes to respond to an EDIT ON command.This setting should be used to compensate for the time required by themachine to perform an edit on (i.e. enter record) after receiving the command.The compensation is applied during programmed external recording.EE delay (frames)Number of frames the machine takes to respond to an E to E (input monitor)command.This parameter is similar to the previous value but applies to the responsetime to an E to E command.Min cue speedSmallest permitted value of shuttle speed command. Units - 1/64th of playspeed, i.e. 4 = 1/16th , 128 = 2*play speed.This value should be used to set the minimum shuttle speed for the machine.Higher values will result in the machine moving in response to shuttle wheelmovements below the normal minimum shuttle speed.Max cue speedLargest permitted value of shuttle speed command. Units - multiples of playspeed.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 273 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This value should be used to set the maximum shuttle speed. Larger valueswill result in higher shuttling. This parameter can be used to slow downmachine shuttling if desired.Stop count (frames)Machine must be motionless for this number of frames before stop isreported.Increasing this value will force the MCS to wait for the specified number ofmotionless frames before considering the machine to be stopped.Poll TimingTime after frame edge that machine position reports are requested from themachine. Each “unit” in the value is 128 uS (i.e. 10 = 1.3mS, 80 = 10mS).Some machines do not update their internal position values until somedistance into the frame. Use this parameter to remove any ambiguity aboutmachine position values. A typical result of this parameter needing adjustmentis persistent and random 1 frame lock errors.RecordingMachine record modesRecording to external machines can be achieved by putting the machine intoMCS Record mode.Each external machine will normally have its record mode disabled until arecord mode is deliberately selected (usually Insert mode).Assemble recording is normally disabled globally. This is to prevent accidentalwriting to timecode and/or video tracks.To activate MCS RecordPress the RECORD AUDIO HardKey when the MCS page is active.Track armingThe Machine Local Defaults page that controls track arming can be accesseddirectly when the MCS page is active.To arm tracksPress the required machine key at the bottom of the screen.The Machine Local Defaults page will be displayed. Available tracks areshown on the lower set of SoftKeys. The upper row will be assigned toAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 274 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


timecode, video and analogue tracks. Recording is normally disabled bydefault to prevent accidental recording to a machine.Press the INSERT SoftKey.The RECORD MODE is now INSERT and track arming for the machine isnow possible.Press the SoftKeys for the required tracksOrPress the ALL READY SoftKey to arm all tracks.Armed tracks will be highlighted in orange.See Assemble Record for <strong>info</strong>rmation on arming timecode and/or videotracks.To disarm tracksPress the SoftKeys for the required armed tracks.OrPress the ALL SAFE SoftKey.Manual RecordingManual recording is performed by pressing the record key in external with theMCS page active. Recording is only possible when all external machines arelocked.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 275 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To rehearse external editsToggle the REHEARSE/EDIT SoftKey to REHEARSE.Press Record.The record key will not perform an edit, instead any external machine which isarmed will set armed tracks to input monitor.To make the editToggle the REHEARSE/EDIT SoftKey to EDIT.Press Record.Any machine which is armed will perform an insert edit on the armed tracks.Program RecordingProgram recording is used for automatic punch in and out and is performed bydefining an edit in-point and edit out-point at the desired positions. Oncedefined, the desired edit can be rehearsed, reviewed or performed bypressing the appropriate key with the MCS page active. The SoftKeycorresponding to the last operation performed will be highlighted yellow.Recording is only possible when all external machines are locked.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 276 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To use Program RecordingToggle the MANUAL/PROGRAM SoftKey to PROGRAM.To set edit-in and edit-out pointsPosition the timeline to the required Timecode.Press the SET EDIT IN-POINT SoftKey.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.A dashed line will be shown across the timeline to indicate the in-point.Position the timeline to the required Timecode.Press the SET EDIT OUT-POINT SoftKey.Press the GRAB TIME HardKey.A dashed line will be shown across the timeline to indicate the out-point.To Rehearse the program editPress the REHEARSE SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 277 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


All machines will cycle round the programmed edit and machines with tracksarmed will set these tracks to input monitor within the edit in and out points.The machines will then rewind to before the edit-in point and stop. TheREHEARSE SoftKey will be shown in yellow on the screen.To make the program editPress the EDIT SoftKey.All machines will cycle round the programmed edit and machines with tracksarmed will perform an insert edit within the edit in and out points.The machines will then rewind to before the edit-in point and stop. The EDITSoftKey will be shown in yellow on the screen.To review the editPress the REVIEW SoftKey.All external machines will be cycled around the programmed edit to allow theprogrammed edit to be listened to.The machines will then rewind to before the edit-in point and stop. TheREVIEW SoftKey will be shown in yellow on the screen.Auto External RecordThis allows an external machine to automatically record simultaneously whenrecordings are made to the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X from an external machine. This isused to maintain an “on line” tape copy of the record session if desired. Thisfeature is enabled via local defaults in either source or assembly when inexternal.To use Auto External RecordIn Cut and Splice in Assembly, press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Toggle the INTERNAL/EXTERNAL SoftKey to EXTERNAL.Press the LOCAL DEFS HardKey.Press the AUTO EXTERNAL RECORD SoftKey.An EXT RECORD tally will be displayed in the meter section. It will be green.Press the Trigger key for the required machine.The track arming page will be displayed for the selected machine.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 278 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Arm the required tracks and exit back to the Local Defaults page.The EXT RECORD tally will now be orange.Exit from Local Defaults.Arm the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Tracks that will be recorded to.On recording, the external machine will be put into record at the same time asthe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Tracks. This will make a “safety copy” of the recordingsession.Assemble EditAssemble edit should not normally be used for external machinerecording. Putting a machine into assemble edit mode will result in themachine’s timecode and video tracks being recorded in addition to anyaudio tracks.Programmed assemble recording is not available. Assemble edits can only beperformed in Manual Record.To enable Assemble recordingSet the Allow recording to TIMECODE and VIDEO option in Global MachineDefaults to Yes.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 279 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Set the Manual Recording EDIT/REHEARSE SoftKey to EDIT.Enable the ASSEMBLE SoftKey in the Machine Local Defaults page for therequired machine.Once assemble edit has been selected and armed for a machine, themachine will record on all tracks including timecode and video when therecord key is pressed in MCS external record mode.To perform an assemble editFrom Cut and Splice in Assembly, press the MACHINE CONTROL HardKey.Press the RECORD AUDIO HardKey.Toggle the MANUAL/PROGRAM SoftKey to MANUAL.Toggle the REHEARSE/EDIT SoftKey to EDIT.Press the Trigger key for the required machine.Press the ASSEMBLE SoftKey.Tracks can now be armed, including the video and/or timecode tracks. Therecord mode indicator should display ASSEMBLE.Arm the required tracks.Exit from the track arming page and, if required, arm other machines.When machines are locked, record will perform an assemble edit on thearmed machines.TRANSPORT CONTROLSAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X provides the following transport controls.PLAYWINDREWINDSTOPLOCATECYCLE(> Transport key).(>> Transport Key).(


Transports/synchronisers may not necessarily support all these functionsthrough the remote control connector.S lave Machine EmulationSlave Machine emulation has been specially tailored in conjunction with AMSNeve Conesole software to enable automation "instant start" when the twosystems are used together.You may need a MCS software update for your console before this featurecan be used. Please contact AMS Neve Customer support if you are unsure.How to enable Slave machine emulation between AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X andAMS Neve console:Connect the AudioFile and AMS Neve console together via a standard SonyP2 9-pin connector between MCS port 1 on both systems.Set the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X machine defaults to video, 9-pin, slave.Set the AMS Neve console defaults to video, 9-pin, master and add theAudioFile into the console MCS group ( the AudioFile will appear as "AMSNeve AudioFile".Connect any external machines to the AudioFile MCS as normal.Once configured in this way the system will behave as follows:-On INTERNAL, the console automation will run in sync with the AudioFiletimeline during play.On EXTERNAL the AudioFile will control and synchronise any externalmachine connected to its MCS ports. The console automation will lock andrun with the AudioFile playback.ConnectionsReference InputsVideo SyncTimecodeReference OutputsLTCTimelineAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 281 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Lock-up TimesLock-up times are dependant on independent transport characteristics.Accuracy of the lock-up with directly controlled 9-pin transports is dependanton the resolving accuracy of the individual transport to video.R eference SignalAccuracy of connected transports depends on the selected reference source.To ensure tight lock-ups, 9-pin transports must be locked to video sync andtransports on the EsBus systems should be resolved to the same video sync.Transports are locked to the reference signal at PLAY speed.OffsetTransports can be offset from each other, with the accuracy off the offsetdependant on the connected system.Status Symbols/DescriptionsSymbol Status DescriptionST Stop Machine is stopped> Play Machine is playingremotely> Fast Forward Fast ForwardLO Locating Locating to specifiedpositionSH Shuttle Moving at unspecifiedspeed in unspecifieddirectionPK Parked Machine is cued atmaster positionPG Parking Machine is cueing tomaster positionRC Record Machine is recordingLK Locked Machine is locked totimelineLG Locking Machine is locking totimecodeCU Cueing Cueing to masterpositionGroup/Solo Status BoxAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 282 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Group/Solo display shows group/solo status messages to represent thecombined behaviour of the currently active group/solo machine.StatusDescriptionSTOPAll group members have stoppedSTEPSolo machine is trying to step 1 frameSHUTTLEGroup/Solo machine(s) in shuttleFWDSolo machine fast forwardRWDSolo machine rewindPLAYSolo machine remote playVAR.PLAY Solo machine is in Varispeed play ?PARKEDGroup is cued at master positionPARKINGGroup is cueing at master positionLOCATINGGroup locating to specified positionLOCKEDGroup is playing and is locked totimelineLOCKINGGroup is playing and is locking totimecodeRECORDGroup/Solo Machine(s) in recordCUEINGMaster is stopped but group membersare cueing to master positionALL STOPThe All Stop command has beenissuedINACTIVENo group has been selectedSolo Machine Error CodesError CodeIT<strong>SC</strong>SOVRMHWELCLEOTNETTSDSVASYAFABVLKSLKDescriptionInvalid Timecode StandardCassette OutVideo Reference MissingHardware ErrorDevice in LocalEnd of TapeNear End of TapeTape Sticking to DrumServo AlarmSystem AbortFunction AbortVideo LackSync. LackFILING AND SAVINGFiling PageThe Filing page is used to save and load Event Lists (stored as files).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 283 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Event Lists and Cue edit data can be saved to the hard disk (in the StudioController unit) or onto a floppy disk.Event List files can be organised in related groups using folders.The Filing page is also used to compare, format and copy floppy disks .To access the filing pagePress the EXPAND ACCESS HardKey in Cut and Splice then press theFILING SYSTEM SoftKey.OrPress the FILING SYSTEM SoftKey in Cues and Events.OrPress the FILING SYSTEM SoftKey in the Main Menu.To select individual EventsUse the right hand Softwheel.To select Event ListsUse the left hand Softwheel.If the FILES/EVENTS SoftKey is toggle to FILES then the right handSoftwheel will select files and the left hand Softwheel will have no function.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 284 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To exit FilingPress the EXIT SoftKey to return to the original page (followed in Cut andSplice by pressing the EXIT EXPANDED ACCESS SoftKey).To clear both the Event List and the Source StackPosition the highlight over the ##NEW## file (using the left-hand Softwheel)and press the LOAD SoftKey.A prompt will appear as a reminder that this will erase all Events and thecurrent Source Stack.Press the DELETE SoftKey to continue or CANCEL to quit.From within expanded accessPress the DELETE MENU SoftKey.Press the DELETE ALL SoftKey.A prompt will appear as a reminder that this will erase all Events and thecurrent Source Stack.Press the DELETE SoftKey to continue or CANCEL to quit.SavingAutosaveUsed to setup the system so that Event Lists are automatically saved afterfixed periods of time.To setup AutosavePress the DEFAULTS SoftKey in the Main Menu.Scroll through the default options using the left hand Softwheel (or NudgeKeys) to highlight ‘Autosave Interval 0-60 minutes (0=off)’.Select the period required (between 1 and 60 minutes) using the right-hand(Set Default) Softwheel (or Nudge Keys) or the numeric pad.Press the EXIT SoftKey to confirm selection and return to the Main Menu.To disable AutosaveSet the interval to 0.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 285 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Quick Save (in Cut and Splice)Used to instantly save the current Event List.To execute Quick SavePress the QUICK SAVE SoftKey.The Event List will be saved with the name CURR. The existing CURR file willbe saved as PREV (before it is overwritten). The existing contents of PREVwill be lost.Save As: Version 10/Version 11Used to save an Event List to a much earlier version of software.To save as version 10/11Toggle the VERSION 10/VERSION 11 SoftKey to the desired version.To save the current Event ListPosition the highlight over the ##NEW## file (usingand press the SAVE SoftKey.A box will now appear on screen for the new File Name.the left-hand Softwheel)Type in the desired name and press the ENTER Key or CANCEL to quit.The Event List data is saved under the name (the name will appear in thelibrary).To overwrite an existing Event file with the current Event ListPosition the highlight over the required Event file.Press the SAVE SoftKey.A prompt will now appear as a reminder that the previous Event file will beoverwritten.Press the OVERWRITE SoftKey to continue (the new data will be savedunder the current name) or CANCEL to quit.LoadingTo load Event Lists.Position the highlight over the file name to be loaded (using the left-handSoftwheel) and press the LOAD SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 286 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If there is a current Event ListA prompt will appear to indicate that loading the file will overwrite the existingEvent List.Press the LOAD SoftKey to load the new List or CANCEL to quit.To mergePosition the highlight over the file name to be loaded (using the left-handSoftwheel) and press the MERGE SoftKey.Using events list FoldersThe Filing page has keys that are used to create, select and delete folders.Folders (also called directories) can be used to organise saved Event Listsaccording to the nature of the projects the Event Lists were created for.For instance, a folder could be created for storing Event Lists for a particularclient. If that client has a lot of diverse material then sub-folders could be usedfor storing related material, such as Event Lists for a series of televisionprogrammes.To create a folderPosition the highlight on ## NEW ## with the 'Files' Softwheel.Press the CREATE FOLDER SoftKey.A box will be displayed at the top of the screen for entering the name of thenew folder.Type a name and press the ENTER key.The folder name will be shown in the list of Event List files. A tilde (~) will beplaced in front of the folder name to distinguish it from Event List files.To view the contents of a folderPosition the highlight on the required folder name with the 'Files' Softwheel.Folder names start with a tilde (~). The LOAD SoftKey will change to OPEN.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 287 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Press the OPEN SoftKey.The file list will now show the contents of the selected folder. Folders cancontain further folders. The BACK Trigger key becomes available when afolder has been opened.To move back to the previous folderPress the BACK key.To delete a folderPosition the highlight on the required folder name with the 'Files' Softwheel.Folder names start with a tilde (~).Press the OPEN SoftKey.Position the highlight on each of the Event Lists in turn and delete each oneuntil the folder is empty.Press the BACK Trigger key.Re-position the highlight on the required folder name with the 'Files'Softwheel.The DELETE FOLDER SoftKey will be available.Press the DELETE FOLDER SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 288 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The folder will be deleted. There is no confirmation for this operation.If a folder that is not empty is selected for deletion then nothing will happen.Events List Printing Via Windows XPEvents lists can be printed from the filing page. It is possible to print either thecurrent events list or choose any events list from those present on the system.The events list is printed via Windows XP to the current default printer. Thiscan be either a locally attached printer or a network attended printer.T he Projects PageA project consists of Audio cues, events list(s), automation and any text notesadded by the user. Projects can contain multiple events lists.The projects page allows the user to create and delete local projects. Theseare projects resident on the local AudioFile system.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 289 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


If you intend to start work on a new project, a project must be created on theAudioFile first (note: events lists can be added to projects later).To create a projectEnter the projects page and press CREATE NEW PROJECT.The system will request a name for the new project.Projects can be deleted from this page if desired. Note: it is not possible todelete the currently loaded project.To load a local projectTo load a newly created or existing project, press load project.The screen shows the currently loaded project. Once a project is loadedevents list may be loaded from or saved to that project from the AudioFilefiling page.To unload a local projectPress the unload project key.Any events lists saved after thethe normal events list folders.project has been unloaded can be saved intoAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 290 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Saving events lists into a projectWhen you have a project loaded, the events list filing page offers 3 choices ofwhere to save/load events lists. These are fixed, floppy and project.To load or save an events list against the currently loaded project, set this keyto project.In the project mode just the events list within the project are visible. Loadingand saving events list is performed in the normal manner.An events list which is not currently part of a project can be put into a projectby selecting fixed, loading the events list, selecting project and re-saving theevents list.Saving Logic automation into a projectIf you intend to archive your automation onto DVD or onto a network etc youmust first save the automation files into the project as follows.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 291 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Logic automation can be saved into a project from the logic automationbackup page.To save mix setup files and automation files into the current project, go intothe Logic automation backup page and press the select system key so thatthe medium display shows “Automation backup”.Logic mix set-up files and automation data may then be backed up just asthough they are being backed up onto the old Exabyte format but instead thedata is saved into the currently loaded local project.Logic data cannot be saved in this way unless the user has loaded a projectfirst.L oading Logic automation from a Local ProjectTo load mix set-up files and automation from a project which has just beenrestored and loaded, go into the Logic automation backup page and presssystem select so that the medium display shows Automation backup.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 292 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The restore table will now show a list of automation files which have beenpreviously saved into the current project.Each file can be selected and copied to the Logic hard drive in the same wayas used to be used when restoring automation files from an Exabyte drive.Logic data cannot be restored in this way unless the user has loaded a projectfirst.Backing up And Restoring your data.Project Manager backup systemThis backup system allows AudioFile projects to be backed up onto non-linearmedia which is directly connected to the system.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X has a built-in DVD- multidrive. Other backup media can beconnected to the firewire or USB port on the rear of the system.Provided the device is seen by Windows XP it will be possible to use thedevice for backup.To launch the Project ManagerGo into the PROJECT page of the AudioFile and press the PROJECTMANAGER key. This will launch the Project Manager screen on the Windowsdesktop:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 293 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The left hand side of the screen shows the local AudioFile projects. These arethe same projects which appear in the PROJECTS page of the AudioFileSpectra.The Right hand side of the screen shows the Projects which are currentlypresent on the selected user backup target (or Starnet server).Double click a project to "open" the project to examine the events list(s) withinthe project.Highlighting an events list within a project will display a list of source cues andevents list cues within the events list.SYSTEM DEFAULTSAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 294 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


LocalThe Project Manager page is used for AudioFiles and CineFiles. TheAUDIOFILE <strong>SC</strong>X needs to be ticked when used with AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X.Audio settingsSet the system sample rate to match that of the AudioFile.Set the system frame rate to match that of the AudioFile.DisplayAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 295 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Display typeShould be set to Timecode.Projec ts defaultsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 296 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Get cue names from Cue poolTick this box if you want Starnet cue names to be retrieved from the cue poolwhen interrogating a Starnet project.Show source stack in event list displayTick this box if you want source stack cues to be shown at the top of theevents list summary when interrogating a Project.Backup target locationUse this setting to choose where you backup your projects to. The target canbe any device which can be accessed by Windows XP. This includes DVDdisks, firewire drives, USB drives, USB sticks etc. The target you set here willbe the “root” folder shown on the Project Manager Local backup page.To set the backup targetClick on BROWSE:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 297 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Browse to the backup target location (for example DVD burner):-Then click OK. The backup target will be shown at the top of the box.Click OK to exit the browse page.MiscellaneousAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 298 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Show transfer time remainingTick this box to set the Project Manager screen to show the remaining time fora project backup / restore to complete.Always attempt to upload all audioWhen backing up to a project which already exists, Project Manager can beset to work in one of two ways.If this default is NOT set, project manager will only attempt to copy NEW cuesto the archive project. It will not attempt to copy cues which –according to theproject data – are already present in the archived project. This method givesthe fastest backup times and also enables an “incremental” backup method toyour projects.If this default IS set, Project Manager will attempt to upload ALL project cueseven if they are already present in the target project. With Starnet systemsthis will not result in duplication of data or re-copying of the data as theStarnet server software handles all the cue storage. With non-Starnet projectsall project cues will be re-copied to the archive even if they already exist withinthe archive.Retry failed automated backups.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 299 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


There is a “plugin” available for Project Manager which enables automatedproject backing up. The automated backing up can be scheduled to begin atany pre-set time. If the AudioFile is in use when this would normally start, theautomated backup will not take place. If you tick this box the backup will beretried later.Add audio to source stack on cue picker importThis function works with the Cue picker function. If this option is enabled anyproject cues which are imported to the AudioFile via the Cue Picker areautomatically added to the source stack.Add audio to default import folder on cue picker importThis function works with the Cue picker function. If this option is enabled anyproject cues which are imported to the AudioFile via the Cue Picker areautomatically added to the default cue folder.Copy folder data with ProjectsTurn this default on to automatically copy Project folder data when the projectis backed up.Auto log saveProject Manager generates a log file after every backup. This option allowsthe log file to be saved automatically without prompting.Backup and restore wave data when possible.This option can be turned on to make Project Manager include the sampledwaveform data in the backup.Ignore ADR takes.This option is for future use.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 300 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Multi-Project batch transfersProject Manager supports batch transfer of multiple projects. The“Multi Drag & drop” page allows you to set the default AudioFile drive /bank combinations for project transfers to AudioFile:-To select the default drive for each bank click on Select Drives. Thedrives need to be pre-defined in this way to allow queued projects to betransferred without user intervention.To select multiple projects for transfer hold down either the CTRL keyor the SHIFT key whilst using the mouse to click on the projects. Theselected projects will be highlighted:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 301 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 302 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To begin the transfers, click and drag the highlighted projects to thetarget location. The batched projects will be queued and transferred.BACKING UPThe backup device must be connected to the system and must be recognisedby Windows XP. The system operates by using AudioFile Projects.All backing up is performed at the PROJECT level. Your events list must besaved into a project if you want to back it up. Please see the notes regardingproject use later.A Project may consist of Events list(s), audio, notes and Automation. If youwant to archive your automation with the project the automation must betransferred into the project first.To archive a projectGo into the projects page and press project manager.The project manager page will open on the Studio Controller desktop.If the backup media has not been used before, or if you wish to change it,click on defaults to go to the defaults page and set it.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 303 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The project Manager provides two options for backing up. If your AudioFile isconnected to a Starnet network system then you can backup the project toStarnet or you can choose to backup to a local target. If you do not have aStarnet use the “local backup target.To select backup deviceClick on the DEVICE icon at the top of the Project Manager screen.The box allows you to select either CUE POOL for a Starnet connectedsystem or USER BACKUP TARGET for a local backup to DVD / USB sticketc.To backup a projectTo backup a project simply "pickup" the local project using the mouse, "drag"it over to the backup media and "drop" it in the desired location.The project will be backed up onto the backup media.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 304 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When archiving is complete, press the project manager softkey to close theproject manager screen.To restore a project from an archiveRestoring a project from an archive is essentially the same process asarchiving except that the project is dragged from the "storage" window over tothe "local" window.Cues already present on the system will not be restored as there is no need.After restoring the project it can be loaded from the projects page and thedesired events list loaded.If the project contains automation files, these need to be transferred from theproject to the console via the "Logic ATMN backup/ restore" process asdescribed in the Projects description.Cue PickerThe cue picker system allows project backups to be browsed and cues withinthe project and auditioned even though they are not present on the AudioFile.Selected cues can then be imported quickly from the project backup onto thelocal system.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 305 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


With the cue picker window open browse to an archived project and select a<strong>neve</strong>nts list within the project.The system will read & display all cues used by the events list in the cuepicker window (note: make sure the “Get cue names from cue pool” default isenabled in the project manager defaults).To audition a cue:-Highlight it and click on the play icon.OrDouble click on the cue.The cue is auditioned directly from Starnet or the archived project.To select a cue for import:-Right-click the cue and select ADD, multiple cues can be highlighted forimporting by holding down ctrl or shift on the keyboard whilst selecting withthe mouse.Cue(s) selected for import are shown on the right hand side.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 306 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Once you have finished your selection, click on import now.The selected cue(s) will be imported onto the local AudioFile system and canbe used immediately.Live Starnet audition from CUE foldersThis StarNet feature works hand in hand with the cue picker system and thecue folders system. Within the Cue folders system it is possible to retainreferences to deleted audio within the cue folders. These deleted cues areshown dimmed in the folder(s) to which they belong if they are not actuallypresent on the system, and will return to full display brightness when the cueis restored back onto the system.Cues which are not present on the local system but have references in cuefolders can be auditioned directly from the Starnet cue pool and importeddirectly into the current source stack.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 307 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In this example, the cues E SIREN1, ESIREN4, S.KLAXON1, S.SIREN.2 andS.SIREN.6 are not present on the AudioFile. Pressing PLAY on these cueswill audition them directly from the Starnet cue pool over the network.To import a cue from Starnet, press EXPANDED ACCESS, IMPORT FROMSTARNET from the cue library:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 308 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The selected cue will be imported from the Starnet cue pool to the localAudioFile and can be used immediately.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 309 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Attaching external files to Starnet projectsProject Manager II allows external files to be attached to Projects. Thismakes it possible to bring other external elements (i.e. non AMS-Neve)into the Starnet environment. In terms of a “project” there are oftenvideo files, documents, files from other edit systems etc which are allnecessary in order to complete the project. By attaching these to theStarnet Project you can bring all the external elements togetherbeneath the AMS Neve Project “umbrella”. Once the external files havebeen attached to the project they will be moved around and archivedautomatically as a part of the project.To attach a file to a project:-On the local window right-click on the required project. This will bringup the window below:-Select “attach file to Project” and then browse to the file (or files) youwant to attach. These files can be anywhere as long as the location isvisible to the system – therefore the files can be on a networkedsystem elsewhere. Once attached the file is shown as part of theproject tree as shown below:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 310 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Note that the file is attached to the local project – it does not actuallyexist on the system but it is attached to it. When this project istransferred or updated to the Starnet server the attached file(s) will alsobe transferred from its source location.Attaching folders / subfolders to ProjectsProjects from 3 rd party workstations typically consist of proprietary editfiles and a subdirectory or subdirectories containing media files andfade files. If you wish to attached these to a project they must beenclosed within a wrapper file. Typically for PC systems this can bedone by compressing them into a single ZIP file and for MAC systemsuse Stuffit to generate a sit file.Project Seach FacilityThe Project Manager includes a text based search utility which enables theuser to search either network or local projects for a project title. To search fora project title, right-click on the projects folder and select find. The cursor willjump to the first project of that name. Use the FIND NEXT button to search formore instances of the search string.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 311 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Automatic Scheduled Backup "sweeping".Starnet features the ability to automatically update to the Starnet server anyProject which is either new of has been changed. This can be set to occur at ascheduled time and requires no user intervention. The Starnet server softwarecan also be configured to automatically archive and Starnet projects which areeither new or changed to a designated archive target. This provides acompletely automated update & archive system for the facility. This feature isprovided by a program project monitor. If started, project monitor sits in theStudio Controller system tray alongside the AudioFile controller.To bring the project monitor onto the desktop, double click the icon in thesystem tray:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 312 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Project Monitor monitors the local projects on the AudioFile and keeps a log ofany project which has been modified or which is new. These will be shown inthe "Projects marked for scheduled backup" window and will be backed up orupdated to the Starnet server at the scheduled time.Project monitoring can be overridden by ticking the DISABLE PROJECTMONITORING box.Ticking SKIP TODAY'S BACKUP will cause the next automatic backupsweep to be skipped, but monitoring will continue and subsequent sweepingwill be resumed.If you wish to manually start a backup sweep to the Starnet server click onBegin Manual Sweep. This will trigger the project manager to automaticallyupdate all modified and new projects to the Starnet server. To set thescheduled backup time and frequency click on Schedule Options:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 313 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Here the backup time can be set and the frequency specified (daily, weekly,monthly).This system frees the user from having to remember to backup / update etcas any modified or new project will automatically be updated at the scheduledtime (this would most probably be set to take place overnight).Automatic Starnet Server projects archivingIn tandem with automatic scheduled background "sweeping" from AudioFilesconnected to a Starnet network, the Starnet Server can be configured toautomatically archive any Starnet project which is either new or has beenmodified since the last archive. This takes place via the "server projects"software which is also used to manually archive individual projects to adesignated archive device As a manual archive system, server projects allowsindividual projects to be archived out of Starnet as a completely self containedarchive:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 314 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


When used manually, Starnet projects can be archived by dragging them fromthe LH "storage manager" window over to the RH "network" window.Automatic scheduled archiving can be set up by clicking on the defaults tab:-The archive target computer/drive/folder can be set by clicking on the browsetab. Automatic archiving to this target can be configured by ticking the enablebox and setting a time. Note: this archiving is completely independent of anyoperations which are taking place on any AudioFile connected to Starnet andso is a true background operation.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 315 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


MEDIA UTILITIES PAGEUsed to initialise and rename hard disks, unload and reload removable media, cataloguedisks and import OMF files.Disks in Media Utilities are displayed as volumes.To access media utilities_ Press the MEDIA UTILITIES SoftKey in the Cues Page, Cut and Splice AssemblyExpanded Access Page or the Cut and Splice Source Cue Library Page.The page shows the Cues on the first available hard disk.INITIALISE A DISKUsed to initialise the audio directory on a disk.This erases all audio on a disk and the process cannot be reversed. Caution should takenwhenusing the initialise disk facility.To initialise disks_ Select the desired disk using either the DRIVE: SoftKey or the right-hand Softwheel.If the drive key is used to select the disk_ As each disk is selected its name will appear on the SoftKey (e.g. DRIVE: bank b)._ Press the INIT DISK SoftKey.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 316 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


A prompt will appear ‘Are you sure you want to initialise the disk in ‘drive name’’_ Press YES to continue._ Press NO to quit the process.As initializing a disk will erase all cues on the disk, a prompt will ask if you wish to retainreferences to the cues in Cue folders.Answer YES or NO as you require.DISK INITIALIZATION OPTIONS.The Media Utilities disk initialize page gives 4 options:Super Extended 16/24 bit: This is the newest audio disk format. A disk initialised in this formatOn AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can store up to 16384 cues and supports 32 character cue names. It isalso possible to write protect cues on super Extended drives.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X Super extended format has 2 different “cue capacity” options when initializing.The default super extended format can store 16000 cues on the drive. This format is notcompatible with AudioFile <strong>SC</strong> systems or any other earlier platform. There is also the optionto initialize the drive to store 3072 cues so it is compatible with AudioFile <strong>SC</strong> systems.Chose the format you want before typing in the name and proceeding to initialize the disk._ This format is not compatible with AudioFile "S" systems or AudioFile "CPC" or AudioFile"M" systems.Extended 16/24 bit:AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 317 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This format can store up to 2048 cues. Maximum cue name length is 9 characters. Canaddress maximum of 18Gb drive space._ This format is compatible with "S" systems and "CPC" systems. It is not compatible with"M" systems.Mixed 16/24 bit:This format can store up to 1024 cues. Maximum cue name length is 9 characters. Canaddress maximum of 9Gb drive space._ This format is compatible with "S" systems and "CPC" systems. It is not compatible with"M" systems.16 bit:This format can store up to 1024 cues. Maximum cue name length is 9 characters. Canaddress maximum of 2.1 Gb drive space. Sample rate <strong>info</strong>rmation is not stored within cueheader._ This is the only format compatible with "M" systems running V11.27.All other previous disk formats have been retained and are still supported for compatibilitywith Legacy systems.It is recommended that super extended 16k cues format is now used wherever possibledue to the higher cue capacity and the support of long cue names (upto 32 characters).Protectable Audio (Super Extended disk format)Audio on a super extended drive can be protected against deletion by using the PROTECTAUDIO key in the cue library xpanded access page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 318 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Once protected the audio cannot be deleted unless it is unprotected (UNPROTECT AUDIOkey). Protected audio is shown as red cues:-Unlock removable mediaUsed to unlock removable disks prior to removing them.Re-read a diskUsed to re-read all removable hard disks.To re-read hard disks_ Press the UNLOCK REMOVABLE MEDIA SoftKey then press the RE-READ ALL DRIVESSoftKey._ The RE-READ ALL DRIVES SoftKey only becomes available if the UNLOCKREMOVABLE MEDIA SoftKey is pressed.Rename a volumeUsed to rename disks (i.e. volumes) in the attached drives.To rename volumes_ Press the RENAME VOLUME SoftKey.A dialogue box will appear titled ‘Volume Name’_ Enter the desired name using the QWERTY keypad and press the ENTER key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 319 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Or press CANCEL to quit.To jump from drive to drive (on screen)_ Press the DRIVE: SoftKey.Each time it is pressed the next successive drive will be displayed. The highlight will appearon the first Cue in each list.As each drive is selected its name will appear on the key (e.g. DRIVE: bank b).To sort the Cues_ Press the SORT CURRENT DRIVE SoftKey._ Toggle the NAME/DATE SoftKey as required.NAME sorts the cues alphabetically. DATE sorts the Cues according to when they werecreated._ Toggle the REVERSE SORT ORDER SoftKey as required.The selected sort order is maintained on exit to Cue Library, etc.To find a Cue by name_ Type the Cue name.As soon as letters or numbers are typed, a box will be displayed at the top of the screenshowing the name to search for. The first Cue that matches will be highlighted._ Press the GRAB TIME HardKey to jump to the next Cue name that matches.This allows a partial name to be entered, and then the required Cue can be found if the wholename is not known.As each drive is selected its name will appear on the key (e.g. DRIVE: bank b).To sort the Cues_ Press the SORT CURRENT DRIVE SoftKey._ Toggle the NAME/DATE SoftKey as required.NAME sorts the cues alphabetically. DATE sorts the Cues according to when they werecreated._ Toggle the REVERSE SORT ORDER SoftKey as required.The selected sort order is maintained on exit to Cue Library, etc.To find a Cue by name_ Type the Cue name.As soon as letters or numbers are typed, a box will be displayed at the top of the screenshowing the name to search for. The first Cue that matches will be highlighted._ Press the GRAB TIME HardKey to jump to the next Cue name that matches.This allows a partial name to be entered, and then the required Cue can be found if the wholeAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 320 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


name is not known.INTEGRATED DSP PROCESSES (PLUG-INS)PROPRIETARY DSP PROCESSES_ DSP processes are accessed from the FX key of cut & splice._ To enable the FX key, go to the USER DEFAULTS 2 page and set ALTERNATEASSEMBLY LAYOUT to YES.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong> offers full support for integrated DSP Processes including DFC/Capricorn EQ,DFC Dynamics, Ring Modulation and many other processes.The FX key accesses any DSP processes available on the system._ The desired DSP process is then launched by pressing the appropriate key.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 321 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Process is auditioned on the current events list and when applied will effect this event orall tagged events.CEDAR plug-ins will only effect the current event.AMS Super TimeFlex, AMS Pitch Shift and Single Band DFC/Capricorn EQ (within DSPTOOLS) are available as standard on all AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X systems. Other processes withthe AMS DSP TOOLS menu can be auditioned, but cannot be applied to the events listunless the plug-in has been fully activated by entering the appropriate activation key.PLUG-IN SELECTION & CONTROLAMS Neve proprietary plug-ins can be configured and controlled from the Spectra surface -there is no need to break off from the Editor interface to reach for the mouse. This controlprincipal applies to Super TimeFlex, Pitch Shift and all the DSP tools plug-ins.Available DSP processes are visible in the list of available modules and the list can bescrolled using the "available mods" softwheel.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 322 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To add the selected DSP module to the layout, press ADD MODULE.The selected module will be added to the current layout & connected.AUDITION/PROCESS_ The DSP processing applied to the cue can be auditioned by pressing the Spectra transportPLAY key.Pressing REC will apply the processing to the cue and update the events list with theprocessed cue. The original event remains in the events list (muted) and the DSP processcan be undone using the undo stack.The screen shows 4 band EQ (note: the "new TimeFlex" module is used as an input to theprocessing blocks and should not be removed). The "current" DSP module is highlightedyellow on the screen._ The cue can be auditioned repeatedly by pressing the CYCLE key on the Spectra.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 323 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ The current DSP module can be changed via the RH softwheel (or nudge keys). Rotatingthis wheel will move the "cursor" along adjacent modules and connections._ A highlighted module can be "opened" or deleted by pressing the appropriate SoftKey.It is also possible to move modules and connections around by using the mouse._ Connections can be added via the mouse by holding down the left mouse button onconnection "nodes" on the DSP modules, extending the connection to the destination nodeand the releasing the mouse key.This allows you to combine processing blocks to achieve the desired sound (very useful forspecial voice effects or sound-design):-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 324 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


With the DSP process page open, the Spectra Screen enables control of modules andparameters._ Pressing the OPEN MOD key opens the selected module:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 325 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


SPECTRA SURFACE CONTROLThe parameters for an open module can be controlled from the Spectra screen via thesoftwheels. The RH softwheel & nudge keys scroll through controls and the LH softwheeladjusts the value of the selected control.Control values for the highlighted control can be entered via the Spectra surface keyboard orthe Studio Controller keyboard (type in the value followed by enter).SET MONITOR POINT allows the user to change the "listening" point of a multi modulelayout.This can also be done be clicking on the "speaker" icon within the module using the mouse.CLOSE MODULE disengages control of the module from the Spectra surface. The "and hideoption also hides the module controls on the Studio Controller screen.SETUP CYCLE allows the user to setup a number of repetitions - useful for auditioning thesound whilst making adjustments. Once a cycle value is entered, the selected cue can becycled by pressing the usual cycle key.The Highlighted DSP module can be "opened" to access the controls by pressing the 3Proprietary plug-ins (Super TimeFlex, Pitch Change and Single Band DFC/Capricorn EQ)which are supplied as standard.MAX/RESTORE sets the size of the DSP layout page on the Studio Controller surface.Mouse ControlDSP Modules can be added by right-clicking the mouse within the layout area and selectingthe desired module from the list.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 326 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Once added and connected, modules can be opened for control by right-clicking the mouseinside the module icon.The parameters for an open module can be controlled via the mouse by either holding downthe left mouse key over the rotary control whilst making an adjustment or placing the cursorover the control value display, holding down left mouse key and moving the mouse up / down._ Once you have designed the layout, it can be saved in the LAYOUT page:-The layout page is a filing system which allows DSP module layouts to be stored and loaded.The method of saving & loading layouts is much the same as saving & loading events lists.PROCESSING MULTIPLE EVENTS_ The DSP processes can be applied to multiple events by tagging the events before enteringthe FX page.The DSP process page will list the tagged cues at the top of the page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 327 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The MODULES/CUES toggle key allows the LH softwheel to select which tagged cue is usedduring auditioning. Once the REC key has been pressed the user can either process the cuebeing auditioned or press BATCH RECORD to process all of the tagged events.ACTIVATING PLUG-INSDSP modules which are not activated will appear as grey modules when placed in a layout:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 328 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Plug-ins which have not been activated can be auditioned but not used to process events forthe events list._ The large parameter display can be moved around the screen with the mouse. To lock theparameter display in a preferred position, right click the mouse. The parameter display will"remember" this position for subsequent use._ Modules can be activated by opening the module so that the controls are available, rightclick on the "dot matrix" DSP module name in the top left corner, and enter the activationkey for the DSP module.Contact AMS Neve csd@ams-<strong>neve</strong>.com to obtain an activation key for any DSP processesyou have purchased.SUPER TIMEFLEX & PITCH SHIFT DSP PROCESSESThe TimeFlex/Pitch Shift plug-in contains a proprietary algorithm giving high qualityTimeFlex and pitch shift effects._ To access the Super TimeFlex system, press the FX key in the assembly page, then pressAMS SUPER TIMEFLEX.The TimeFlex screen will appear on the studio controller._ Parameters can be controller by softwheel, mouse or keyboard as desired.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 329 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


TimeFlex/Pitch Shift Parameter Adjustment_ Right click the mouse over knob controlled parameters to give access to a "control history"and "oscillator" values.The control history allows quick selection of previously used values for the control. TheOscillator menu allows an oscillator to be enabled on the controls. This can be used tocreative effect. For example oscillation of the ratio control in pitch shift mode will generate awarbling effect.The More button shows or hides the lower control panel.Lower Control PanelThe lower control panel contains additional functions which allow adjustment of controlswhich effect the TimeFlex / pitch shift algorithm. TimeFlex is a material dependent effect andby adjusting these controls the user can "fine tune" the TimeFlex algorithm to suit the type ofaudio.For example a timeflexed female voice may sound better with one set of parameters, whereasdisco music may sound better with different parameters. Once a suitable set of parametershas been found, this may be saved as a "template" and recalled later when required.Saving/Loading Presets_ To save a template, click over the name text box beside the Save button, type in the nameof the template and click on the Save button._ To load a template, click on the drop down arrow beside the Save button.Manipulation of the fade length, search length, and scan length can be used to adjust theAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 330 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


quality of the timeflexed sound when larger ratio settings are used.Max level diff and min period can be adjusted to optimize the algorithm for rhythmical audio(for example drum beats).Left/right adjusts the relative levels of the left or right legs of stereo cues.Gain adjusts the gain applied to the cue within the plug-in.Front/back control is not used at this time.Current A/Current B allow 2 different sets of parameters to be set and auditioned againsteach other for comparison.Undo will undo one parameter change with each button press.Redo will redo one parameter change with each button press.Search yes/no enables/disables the search ahead function of the algorithm normally thisshould be enabled.Data generation determines at what stage "correlation data" used by the algorithm isgenerated. None prevents any correlation data from being generated. During generatescorrelation whilst the algorithm is being applied. This is the normal setting. Before generatesthe data before the algorithm is applied to the audio.Multisplice enable/disable enables the multisplice parameters described above. Normallythis should be enabled.Single Band DFC/Capricorn EQAll of the DFC & Capricorn digital EQ algorithms are available._ The EQ type is selected via the Type control.The remaining controls adjust Frequency, Gain and Q (for bell filter). Presets can be saved/loaded in exactly the same way as the TimeFlex & pitch shift plug-ins.AMS NEVE PROPRIETARY PROCESSESAMS Neve proprietary processes are available as extra options.Processes available individually4 band DFC / Capricorn EQAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 331 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


4 band fully sweepable EQ including low & high pass, low & high shelving, bell, notch and anincredible maximum Q value of 1000!Identical to the 4 band EQ but single band only.Triple band ring modulation effect which can be used to create modulation of sounds Theeffect produces a tone like the ring of a bell, providing effects such as a cosmic sound or arobot voice. Groovy.Delay with modulationAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 332 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This effect produces the familiar effects available with delay / modulation. These includeecho, flanging & phasing type effects.ResonatorContaining 2 resonant filters, the resonator provides a rich variety of musical and creativespecial effects. Each filter can be low or high pass from six to twelve dB/octave roll off orbandpass with variable Q. A delay can be introduced between the filters for even moreeffects.DFC Digital DynamicsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 333 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This plug-in gives the AudioFile user access to the powerful digital dynamics of the DFCconsole. Each plug-in module provides two dynamics processors which can be configured asCompressor, Limiter, Expander or noise gate. DFC users have commented for years on thesmooth natural sound of these dynamics.Triple band distortionThis plug-in includes three versatile distortion generators. Each has a pre and post filterallowing distortion to be applied over s specific frequency band, and for the distortion effect tobe filtered if desired. Applied distortion can be odd or even harmonic, allowing extremelyversatile control of subtle or severe distortion effects.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 334 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Oxymoron (advanced delay)The Oxymoron plug-in is a stunningly creative advanced delay system. It allows rhythmicdelays to be created with variable feedback to create repetitive effects. The feedback loopincludes two bands of EQ so that "analogue" type echo effects can be created. The delay alsoincludes a variable shape oscillator for flanging effects.Multi DelayAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 335 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Multi delay can be used to create a vast range of stereo delay effects. It consists of two pairsof delay modules configured as left-right pairs. Delayed signal from the left channel can befed back into the right channel and vice-versa. The effects which can be created with thisplug-in would normally require multiple delay units and a "spaghetti" of patch cords!Multi band resonatorAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 336 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The Multi-band resonator differs from the resonator described previously in that eachresonance band can be configured in a fashion similar to the DFC EQ. It contains four bandsas opposed to the dual resonator's two bands but roll off is not variable.Voice code (ring modulator for voice)DFC Digital GateAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 337 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This plug-in gives the AudioFile user access to the digital gate which is available on the DFCconsole. This gate is unique in it's smoothness and performance.Refitter (8 band frequency dependant variable delay)This is a unique effect which consists of eight variable delays which are tuned across theaudio frequency band. The gain and delay of each band can be adjusted to give a uniquemixture of frequency dependent rhythmic content. This effect is superb when combined withthe Exciter plug-in.Exciter (multi harmonic generator)This plug-in creates spiralling pitch change effects which are especially useful for animationand commercial special effects.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 338 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Quick pitch (dual ratio pitch changer)This plug in differs from the standard pitch change plug-in. There are two variable ratiocontrols allowing two different pitch change effects to be applied to the sound simultaneously.ALWAYS INCLUDED WITH ANY COMBINATION OF PLUG-INS:-_ Build in control oscillator (VCO) - can be used to modulate plug- in controls_ Fader_ Feedback fader_ Dynamic fader_ Built in time/pitch/frequency calculator:3RD PARTY DSP PROCESSESIntegrated support for 3rd party DSP processes comprise of:-CEDAR_ declick_ decrackle_ dehiss3rd party processes require activation before they can be used. Please Contact AMSNeve csd@ams-<strong>neve</strong>.com to obtain a USB activation key if you have purchased a 3rd partyplug-in for AudioFile.CEDAR AUTO DECLICKAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 339 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CEDAR auto declick provides a fast effective method of removing scratches and clicks fromaudio.To launch CEDAR auto declick press the new FX key of the AudioFile._ From the FX page the CEDAR plug-in is launched by pressing the appropriate SoftKey.The CEDAR plug-in operates on the selected audio.For the operator this is a one key operation. After the process has finished the selected audioin the list has been processed by the CEDAR algorithm.The operation can be undone by using the AudioFile undo key. The original event will alsoremain in the events list but muted in case the original event needs to be reverted to in future.CEDAR AUTO DECRACKLECEDAR auto decrackle provides a fast effective method of removing crackles from audio._ To launch CEDAR auto decrackle press the new FX key of the AudioFile._ From the FX page the CEDAR plug-in is launched by pressing the appropriate SoftKey.The CEDAR plug-in operates on the selected audio.For the operator this is a one key operation. After the process has finished the selected audioin the list has been processed by the CEDAR algorithm.The operation can be undone by using the AudioFile undo key. The original event will alsoremain in the events list but muted in case the original event needs to be reverted to in future.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 340 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


CEDAR DEHISSThe CEDAR dehiss process is an effective tool for removing unwanted noise from acue or event. This process is not limited to "hiss" and is capable of removing generalbackground noise._ To launch CEDAR auto decrackle press the new FX key of the AudioFile._ From the FX page the CEDAR plug-in is launched by pressing the appropriate SoftKey.The CEDAR plug-in operates on the selected audio._ To hear the processed audio, click on Audition._ The dehiss parameters can be altered by using the Studio Controller mouse.Level: Sets the noise threshold applied to the audio.Attenuation: Sets the amount of attenuation applied to the noise.Brightness: Allows the user to compensate for the noise reduction process if necessary.The parameters can be adjusted whilst auditioning and the processed sound can be heard inreal time. When you are satisfied with the process, click on Render to apply the process to theevents list. After the process has finished the selected audio in the list has been processed bythe CEDAR algorithm. The operation can be undone by using the AudioFile undo key. Theoriginal event will also remain in the events list but muted in case the original event needs tobe reverted to in future.INTEGRATED FILE & MEDIA INTERCHANGEE/MEDIA EXCHANGEAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X features a wide range of integrated file exchange making it possible toexchange edit and media files with other editing workstations.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 341 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Media File Import/ExportAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can import & export media files of the following types:-_ Wav_ Broadcast wav_ AIFF_ SDII (import)Media File export directly from cue libraryWav/bwav files can now be exported directly from the cue library, allowing easy export ofevents list audio. Cues can be tagged in the CUE LIBRARY and then exported._ Press the EXPANDED ACCESS key in CUE LIBRARY.This allows you to, for example, tag all events list cues and export them all quickly & easily:-The Export Tagged Cues key allows the user to export all of the tagged cues:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 342 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The file extension for AIFF files can be set to either aif or aiff by a user preference in theuser defaults2 page._ Choose the file format you wish to export.The system will then launch Windows explorer._ Browse to the desired export location of the files and right-click the mouse._ Amongst the usual Windows options select the Export Audio Here option:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 343 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The AudioFile will now export the tagged cues to the selected location. Progress is indicatedbya progress bar on the Spectra screen:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 344 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AUDIO EXPORT TO DEFAULT TARGETThe user defaults 2 page includes a default which determines how the Audio ExportAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 345 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Destination is defined. When set to Explorer the export target is manually browsed to viaWindows Explorer. When set to Default the audio export is automatically sent to the "default"export target._ To set the export target, launch Windows Explorer, browse to the desired location,right-click on the folder and select Export Audio Here.All audio exports from the cue library expanded access page will now be automaticallydirected towards this folder.WAVE FILE EXPORT FROM ASSEMBLY TIMELINEThis allows tagged assembly events to be exported as broadcast wave files from the eventslist.How to export tagged events:-_ Tag the events you want to export as wave files in EXPANDED ACCESS, and then pressMULTIPLE VOLUME COPY.The EXPORT key allows you to initiate the export of the tagged events._ Press this key to go to the next page and select BWAV.This will launch Windows Explorer on the System desk top:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 346 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Browse to the desired export location of the files and right-click the mouse._ Amongst the usual Windows options you will see an "Export Audio Here" option. Select thisoption.The AudioFile will then generate broadcast wave files in this directory, which consist solely ofthe audio from the tagged events (not the entire cue). These are saved as broadcast wavefiles in order to retain the timecode <strong>info</strong>rmation.SOUND EFFECT IMPORT DIRECT TO TIMELINEAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can import sound effects from supported applications direct into the assemblytimeline. This feature works in conjunction with supported 3rd party sound effects systemssuch as Msoft (Hwww.serversound.comH).AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 347 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To import a sound effect direct to the assembly timeline_ Locate to the timecode position you wish to import the sound effect to._ Press the FX key.You will then see the SPOT SOUND FX key.When this key is pressed the track range and import track can be set via the bottom SoftKeys.In the example above, the imported sound effect will be placed on track 6._ For more details of supported sound effects servers please contact AMS Neve.BATCH IMPORT OF WAV/BWAV/AIFF AUDIOMultiple audio files can be browsed and tagged via Windows and then imported in a singleoperation._ From the cue library, expanded access page, select the new key ACTIVATE AUDIOIMPORT:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 348 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Pressing this key will launch Windows explorer on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X desktop. Useexplorer to browse to the audio files you wish to import (WAV, BWAV, or AIFF), then selectthem using the mouse:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 349 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Right click on the selected files and select Send to AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X:-The system will ask you to select the audio drive you wish to import to:_ Select the drive and the files will be imported to that drive:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 350 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


SUPPORT FOR POLYPHONIC WAVE FILESPolyphonic wave files can be imported and split into mono cues during import. The AMS /Deva option determines whether these files are names according to the AMS namingconvention or the Deva.FILE EXCHANGE (MEDIA & EDIT INFORMATION)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can exchange media and composition data with other digital editing systemsvia the following interchange formats:-_ OMF1_ OMF2AAF_ AES31 (import)AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 351 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ DEVA (import)_ ProTools V4.0 - V5.0 session. (import)OMF ImportThe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X OMF import system features the following:-_ Import from PC & Mac format disks (requires “Macdisk or Macopener software for directimport from MAC drives)._ Import from any size disk (no 2G limit)._ Import from CD-ROM / DVD (if installed)_ Import of OMF files via network (gives compatibility with Video network storage systemssuch as Avid Unity)._ OMF 1 & OMF 2 compatible._ "Bank copy" takes place during import. It is not necessary to bank copy audio fromOMF disk after file import (saves even more time)._ Can generate UIDs from Avid cookies (prevents unnecessary duplication of the sameclips)._ Removes the need for removable drives if OMF transfer performed via Network._ Supports 48 Channels.How to use OMF import_ Enter the projects page and press EXPANDED ACCESS.Keys may be dimmed and therefore not available if the feature is not enabled on thissystem.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 352 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Importing an OMF file will affect the events list, so If an events list is already loaded thesystem will prompt for action before continuing:-There are 3 options available: FILING SYSTEM allows you to access the events list filingsystem to save the current events list, MERGE will retain the current list and merge the OMFcomposition into the events list, CLEAR will clear the current events and source stack.Choose the appropriate option and continue. The OMF import page will now appear on thescreen:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 353 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To set or change the defaults_ Click on Defaults on the main OMF import screen.ä Check the defaults. These may need to be set according to the type of OMF file you wish toimport:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 354 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Unique Identifier Options:Generate New UIDs: This setting allows you to force the system to import every cue withinthe OMF file and generate a new UID for each one - even for cues which have already beenimported and are present on the system.Use OMF UIDs: This setting will generate and match UIDs from the OMF click cookies. OMFcues which have previously been imported and are already present will not be re-importedfrom the OMF file. This setting therefore prevents duplication of audio already present and isuseful if the Video edit has been changed since the initial OMF import and thus requiresre-importing.If you change this setting you must click on set as default for the changes to take effect.Edit Rate, Sample Rate, Event list start time: Allows the user to set default values for theseparameters in the event of the <strong>info</strong>rmation being missing from the OMF file.If you specify a target sample rate and tick the SRC box then the OMF file will be converted tothe target sample rate during import if it is not already at the target sample rate.Ignore Usage Code: Some OMF files contain subclip references which refer to compositionswithin the file with the usage code of the main composition. These OMF files may fail toimport unless this default is enabled. If in doubt enable this option.Force conversion: Occasionally, OMF files report that the audio files are not media files. Thisdefault forces the OMF import software to consider these files to be media anyway & importthem. If in doubt enable this option.Ignore Non Event Audio: The OMF import software will normally import all audio containedwithin the OMF file - including audio not used by the composition. This can help when theeditor has to find alternative takes of a recording during the sweetening process. However, inmany instances it may be undesirable to import audio not used in the events list as this willincrease the time taken to import the file. If this is the case, make sure the ignore box isticked. For fastest OMF import speed, enable this option.Convert Single Mono Events To Dual Mono:Some OMF files from Steinberg Nuendo containsingle mono clips where the original clip was a dual mono clip. This can cause irregularitieswith the placing of clips onto tracks. Setting this option on will rectify his.Auto Drive Select: This option will allowOMFimports to span target drives during import. Thisallows OMF files which exceed the maximum cue limit of one drive to be imported.Ignore Blank Tracks: Some editing software - such as Nuendo - require the user to designate"mono" and "stereo" tracks as opposed to allowing mixed mono / stereo edits. This can meanthe lower tracks are not used and therefore not used within theOMFfile. Setting this defaultwill cause the AudioFile import to start at track 1 even if the lowest track used within the OMFfile is greater than track 1.Use 30 fps for Start time: Normally NT<strong>SC</strong> drop frame OMF files use a drop frame start time.However, occasionally we have encountered NT<strong>SC</strong> drop frame OMF files where the STARTtime is a non-drop time but the remaining clips are calculated as drop frame. Selecting thisoption will allow this to be dealt with correctly.Reduce Audio Copy Length:Some 24 bit OMF files contain audio in a 24 bit format which istoo long for the standard Avid OMF toolkit. When imported, the audio data can over-run thebuffer and cause distortion of the audio. If this happens, tick this option to reduce the amountof audio copied each time so that the toolkit buffer is not over-run (note: this will slightlyincrease the time required to import the media). This option does not need to be used with 16bit OMF files.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 355 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To exit the defaults page click on OK.To begin an OMF import click NEXT from the main OMF import page._ Click on OPEN. A windows browser will open:-_ Browse to the location of the desired OMF file. Double click on the OMF file.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 356 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The system will analyse the OMF file and show the following <strong>info</strong>rmation on the screen:-_ Current OMF file path._ OMF revision (OMF1 or OMF2)._ Number of cues within the OMF file._ Number of events which will be created by importing the OMF file._ Number of tracks within the OMF file._ Start timecode._ Duration of file (frames)._ Frame (edit) rate.To continue the import procedure, click NEXT.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 357 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


This page allows you to either manually select the target audio drive or set the Auto driveselect option. Auto drive select imports audio to the first available drive until it is full and thencontinues on the next available drive.To continue, click Next.The next page shows the media files which are going to be imported and the sample rate. IfSample rate conversion is to be applied the page will show the original sample rate and thetarget sample rate.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 358 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


SAMPLE RATE CONVERSION DURING IMPORT (OMF)SRC during import allows you to convert an OMF file from one samplerate to another during import. For example a 44100 OMF file can beconverted to 48000. This feature will convert the sample rate of themedia and also adjust the start times of the events so that the timelineis correct at the new sample rate. To activate SRC during OMF importyou must tick the SRC box in the OMF import defaults page (seebelow) and specify the target sample rate.If you wish to SRC the OMF file, you must set the target sample raterequired in the defaults and then tick the SRC box. After doing so, clickon SET AS DEFAULT and then click OK. Once you have selected theOMF file and the target drives the summary page will show the audioalong with the SRC which is to be applied:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 359 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


SRC is applied to the audio during import and the events list isrecalculated as it is built.To continue, click Next.To begin the 2 nd phase of the import procedure, click on Import.The import process will begin. Audio is imported first, then the events list is built from theOMF composition. Note: For convenience, all cues used within the events list are added toAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 360 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


the source stack. The <strong>SC</strong>X import will automatically put matching mono events on adjacenttracks into Zones to make editing of these events faster._ Click on FINISH or press the EXIT key on the AudioFile screen._ Save the events list._ You may now edit the material just as you would any native events list.OMF EXPORTAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X OMF export system features the following:-_ Export to PC & Mac format disks._ Export of OMF files via network (gives compatibility with Video network storage systemssuch as Avid Unity)._ OMF 1 & OMF 2 compatible._ Supports all native AudioFile disk formats including Super Extended._ Removes the need for removable drives if OMF transfer performed via Network.HOW TO USE OMF EXPORTOMF files can only be exported from projects. Therefore a project must be loaded / createdon the AudioFile and the events list you wish to export as an OMF file must be present withinthe project. You can do this by creating & loading a project, then copying the desired eventslist into the project._ Enter the projects page and load the project containing the events list you wish to export._ Press Expanded Access and then press the OMF EXPORT keyTheOMFexport screen will launch on the Windows XP display (this is the most effective wayto browse the computer/network environment):-To continue the export procedure, click Next:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 361 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Make sure the Sample Rate, Edit (Frame) Rate and OMF Version are all set to the desiredvalue.These settings will affect format of the OMF file. It is important that they are set to the correctvalue._ ProTools can only import OMF2 files via Digitranslator. If you care exporting an OMF forProtools do not select Version 1.0If you are generating an OMF file for an audio editor, enable the Sample Accurate default. Ifthe OMF file is for a picture editor system, do not enable this.Click Next:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 362 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The next page will show the events list(s) which are within the Project. An OMF file can onlycontain one composition file, so choose the project events list you want to use.Click Next to continue.Click on Save to define the target file location for the Exported OMF file.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 363 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Browse to the computer/disk/folder where you want to save the exported file, and type in aname for the OMF file you are about to export, then click on Save.Click on Export to begin writing to the file.The OMF specification allows for symmetrical overlaps on the same track (crossfades) butdoes not accommodate asymmetrical overlaps. If an events list contains asymmetricaloverlaps on the same track then the overlaps will be "checkerboarded" during export ontothe nearest available adjacent track within the exported OMF file.AES31 IMPORTAudioFile <strong>SC</strong> includes an import plug-in which supports the AES31 format which allowsAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 364 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


compatibility with the wide range of platforms which support this interchange format. TheAES31 format was specified by the AES and was intended to be a completely open, textreadable audio interchange format. When introduced, manufacturers and users alike had highhopes for AES31. However, the format was not supported by Avid and Digidesign and hencehas not been widely adopted within the industry.AES31 import is launched from the Projects page in the same way as OMF import.AES31 defaults pageImport Rendered Fades And StateOFF: Rendered fades within the AES31 file will be converted into AudioFile real time fades.ON: Rendered fades will be converted to real time fades as above, but the rendered fade willalso be imported and placed in the events list as a muted event. This gives the user theoption to use the rendered fade if desired.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 365 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Use Rendered FadesOFF: Rendered fades within the AES31 file will be converted into AudioFile real time fades.ON: AudioFile will import the rendered fades and use them in the events list (note: all fadeswill create a separate cue and event using this method).Move Illegal Stereo EventsSome AES31 files may contain stereo events (or clips) which straddle incorrect track pairs(for example track 2 & 3). These will be corrected by moving up or down one track dependingupon whether the box is checked or not.Use AES31UIDs (super extended drives only)OFF: Each AES31 import will generate a new set of cues whether or not the media filesAES31 media files have previously imported into the system.ON: AES31 media unique identifiers are used to create AudioFile Cue unique identifiersduring import. This means that subsequent imports will not import media where the media isalready present on the system (this will avoid unnecessary duplication of cues).Check AES31 UIDs On SearchOFF: UIDs within the .adl file are checked against the media files themselves during import.Note this option does not work with AES31 files generated by Steinberg Nuendo._ When you are sure the defaults are correct, click CLOSE and then click NEXT:-Next you should select the AES31 file you want to import by clicking OPEN:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 366 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Browse to the location of the desired AES31 adl file, highlight it and click OPEN (note thefile can be browsed via a network).The system will open the adl file and check the location of the media._ Next select the target bank & drive:-_ Once you have selected the drives, click on NEXT.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 367 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The system shows a summary of the AES31 file details._ To begin the import, click IMPORT.During import, if there are any media files which cannot be found, the user will be prompted tobrowse to the location of these files:-If this happens, it is because the media files are not located where they should be accordingto the adl file (this would happen if the media files had been copied to a drive after the adl filehad been generated)._ Browse to the known location of the media files and click on OK.At the end of this part of the import, the system will present a summary of media files:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 368 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Click on Next.Import of media files will then continue:-Once finished, exit the AES31 import page by pressing Exit on the Spectra screen.The imported file will now be present on the system as the currently loaded events list. Thismust be saved if you wish to refer to it later.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 369 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


DEVA IMPORTAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X includes an import page which allows DEVA recordings to be directly importedinto the AudioFile.The Deva import plug-in enables source recordings from the Zaxcom Deva or Deva IIportable digital recorder. The native audio format for the Deva recorder is broadcast wave,and the track placement is derived from the file name(s) of these files. The audio can beimported from a firewire / USB / DVD disk or over a network.Deva Import Defaults:-Show Additional Info On CuesON: The import software will display the embedded timecode value for each media file to beimported.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 370 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


OFF: The embedded timecode value is not displayed. This will decrease the time taken by theinitial phase of import.Offset Start Time Of CuesThis allows the user to input a manual offset for the cues (useful if the initial start time ispotentially problematic - for example 23:50:00).Set Start Time ToAllows the user to set an alternative overall events list start time for the whole import._ If the options are correct, exit the options page and click on NEXT.Media directory page:-This page allows the users to select the folder(s) in which the Deva media files exist. Thefolder(s) can be on any media which windows can access - for example DVD, CD, or via anetwork drive._ To choose the folder(s), click on ADD DIR:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 371 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Select the folder, then click OK.With the Show additional <strong>info</strong> on cues option not set, the system will show:-The SELECT ALL key will tag all the media files for import, the TOGGLE KEY will toggle thetagged files. Individual media files can be tagged or untagged by ticking or unticking thedesired box.With the Show additional <strong>info</strong> on cues option set, the display will look like this:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 372 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In this mode the start & stop times of each media (bwav) file is shown. There is also an extrakey available in this mode, T/C SELECT:-This option allows you to tag media files within a specified timecode range._ Start by untagging all the media files (select all, toggle), then enter the required start & stoptimes.The system will then tag the media files which fall within the specified range. This can berepeated as an additive process, allowing the user to selectively import files._ When finished click on CLOSE and then NEXT.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 373 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Select the target drive(s) for the imported media (auto drive select will cause the importedmedia to span multiple drives starting at the first available drive)._ To begin importing click IMPORT.Media importing will begin and continue until all the selected media files have been importedand the events list generated.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 374 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


At the end of the process the user can close the page by clicking on CLOSE or by pressingthe EXIT key on the Spectra screen.The VIEW LOG button will display a log file containing full details of the import process. Thiscan be saved if desired.The import will create an events list according to the <strong>info</strong>rmation contained within the mediafile names. This events list must be saved by the user if it is required for later reference.PROTOOLS FILE IMPORTThis feature allows you to import ProTools 5.0 or 4.0 session files into the AudioFile.Version5.1 session files onwards are encrypted by Digidesign and are impossible to import.However, if the session is saved as a 4.0 or 5.0 format file AudioFile can import it. Thesoftware allows you to browse to a windows / MAC folder and import a ProTools 5.0 sessionfile. ProTools fades can be rendered during import or converted to AudioFile real time fades.After the import the user is presented with an AudioFile events list, which can be played &edited as desired.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 375 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


How to import a ProTools fileEnter the projects page on the AudioFile and press PROTOOLS IMPORT._ Set the import options as desired:-Rendered fades as events:Unticked = Generate real time fades from ProTools rendered fades.Ticked = Generate an events for each rendered fade.Import unused audio:Unticked = Do not import audio not used by the session timeline.Ticked = Import all audio even if it is not used.Apply automation fader moves:Determines whether Fader moves within the ProTools session are interpreted or ignored.Apply automation mutes:Determines whether ProTools automation mutes are applied to the audio._ Click on Locate ProTools Session File and browse to the file location.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 376 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ Double click the file to select it.The software will examine the file and display <strong>info</strong>rmation regarding the ProTools filecontents:-Select the AudioFile drives you wish to import the audio to using the Target audio drive(s)menu._ Click on Import to AudioFile.The system will import the file. Audio is imported first, then the events list is built from theProTools session file. Note: For convenience, all cues used within the events list are added tothe source stack:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 377 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


IMPORTANT GUIDELINES FOR IMPORTING PROTOOLS SESSION FILES_ Save the session file as either 4.0 or 5.0 format - not 5.1 or above as it will not bepossible to import due to the file encryption._ When saving a 4.0 or 5.0 session on a MAC based ProTools file, make sure the sessionfile has been saved correctly along with the audio files. If saved incorrectly, the sessionfile will appear as a zero length file and the AudioFile will be unable to import it. If thisoccurs, save the session file again separately. The session file should have a non-zerosize.When you select the SAVE AS V5 option on MAC Protools, Protools forces you to save theaudio as SDII files even if they were already wav files. MAC Protools systems are perfectlycapable of working with wav files so forcing the user to save the media as SDII doesn’t makea lot of sense.If you select the SAVE AS Version 5.1 option Protools allows you to keep the audio in itsoriginal format – but unfortunately the session file data in version 5.1 files is deliberatelyencrypted so the file cannot be read anyway!_ To read ProTools files from MAC disks you will need to install MAC Opener softwareonto the Studio Controller.Session files from MAC ProTools systemsVersion 4.0 - Version 5.0 session files from MAC systems are saved is a different manner tothose saved as V5.1 session. The way in which they are saved renders the session fileunreadable by Windows computers. A session file of this type will appear as a 0 byte filewhen accessed by Windows. So you will be able to access the audio files and the fade files,but not open the session file. If you attempt to import a session file of this type the ProToolsimport software will flag an error opening the file.The reason is that Mac files normally have two "forks", or "partitions" - data and resource. It isAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 378 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


normal for data to be located in the data fork. However, the ProTools session data is locatedin the resource fork. The resource fork is inaccessible to Windows - even when usingMacopener. Interestingly, from Version 5.1 files onwards (i.e. when Digidesign startedencrypting the session files), the data is saved in the correct part of the file (i.e. the data fork).The solution to this problem is to copy the resource part of the file over to the PC from theMac disk. A "normal" copy will not achieve this. We recommend the use of MacDisk forWindows software to do this (Hhttp://www.macdisk.com/mden.php3H).Copying the ProTools session fileThe operation of copying the file can be performed on any PC. It doesn’t have to bespecifically done on the AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X. A suggestion is to do this on a computer which isrunning the Media Toolbox software.You must have access to the original saved session - if it was saved onto CD or DVD by theProTools then you must have access to that media._ Mount the media onto the AudioFile Studio Controller and start MacDisk:-Select the drive on which the Mac session resides. You will then see the contents of thisdrive:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 379 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


In the above example you can see that the session file contains 0 bytes in the Data fork, but103kb in the resource fork._ Go to options and select Expert Menu:-The main page will now contain an extra menu – Expert_ Go into the Expert menu and select Copy Mode:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 380 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


_ In the copy mode page, select Resource Copy:-Click on OK.Now you can copy the session file onto a different drive (for example the My documentsfolder) and the copied file will be a valid windows file containing the session file data. Use thisfile as the session file when importing via the AudioFile ProTools import page._ It is not necessary to copy the Audio files or fade files. You can locate these on the sourcedrive during the import process.AAF IMPORT / EXPORTAAF (Advanced Authoring Format) is a multimedia file format that enables contentcreators to easily exchange digital media and metadata across platforms, and betweenAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 381 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


systems and applications. The AAF simplifies project management, saves time, andpreserves valuable metadata.AAF ImportThe import mechanism for AAF is much the same as for OMF etc and islaunched from the PROJECTS / EXPANDED ACCESS page.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 382 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


There are variations in the structure of AAF files generated by differentManufacturers systems. The AAF import defaults page allows you toconfigure the import procedure to best suit the source AAF.Link Dual mono events (auto zone)Turning this on will automatically link together dual mono events during theimport. The dual mono events will be linked together using the ZONESfunction so that they can easily be unlinked later.Only import media used in event listAn AAF file may contain media which is not used within thecomposition. If this “unused” media is not required this option willimport only the media which is actually used within the compositionthus saving import time.Generate new UID’s on importAAF import will normally use the media Unique Identifier (UID) to generatethe AudioFile UID. This means that existing media will be recognisedduring subsequent AAF imports. Thus “composition only” AAF files can beimported if the media has been previously imported.Use physical track property if presentAAF files contain <strong>info</strong>rmation about the physical track of each piece ofmedia. We have found that occasionally this can be incorrect and willcause incorrect track placement. If Incorrect track placement isexperienced with an AAF file you should try re-importing with thisoption turned off.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 383 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Use alternative import procedureEarly AAF files were internally structured in a different way to later ones.Thus during development of AAF interchange the mechanism waschanged. This is known as the “alternative” import procedure and shouldalways be used unless the file fails to import.Move illegal stereo events up(X) or down ( )Some workstations require that stereo or mono tracks are “fixed” – i.e.it is not possible to mix mono and stereo clips on the same track. Forexample track 1 may be defined as “mono” and track 2 may be definedas “stereo”. Hence a configuration may be designed with a stereo clipacross tracks 2 & 3. AudioFile allows mono and stereo sounds to beplaced on the same track and hence has a linear track structure.During import any events which span illegal track pairs can be movedeither up or down depending upon this default.Sample rate , edit rate, start timeAAF files normally include values for the sample rate, edit rate andstart time. However, occasionally these values can be missing. Duringimport, if any of this <strong>info</strong>rmation is missing the software will default tothe values set in this page.If the defaults are correct, click NEXT to go to the next page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 384 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


To select the AAF file, click OPEN, browse to the file and double-clickthe file:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 385 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The software will open the file and provide a summary of the contentsof the file. The up / down arrows will scroll the summary display. Tocontinue press NEXT. Importing will commence and continue until theAAF file has been imported:-At the end of the import, the AudioFile screen will show an events list.This is the events list which has been created from the AAF import. Toclear off the AAF import page press the EXIT CUT & SPLICE KEY.You should now save this events list before continuing. The importedproject can be edited and stored in exactly the same way as any otherAudioFile project.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 386 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AAF ExportAAF Export enables an AudioFile project to be exported as an AAF filewhich is compatible with any system supporting the AAF file format.AAF exports To export an AAF file, you need to have the AudioFileProject loaded on the system first. To do this go into the Projects pageand LOAD the project containing the events list you want to export.Once you have loaded the project, press expanded access and thenpress the AAF EXPORT key.The AAF export defaults can be set by clicking on NEXT from the AAFexport main page:-AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 387 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 388 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


The export parameters should be set to the correct values according tothe sample rate and frame rate of the project.Sample/ frame accIf the AAF file is being exported to a video editing system then set thisoption to FRAME. If it is for an audio editing system them set it toSAMPLE.Composition only exportIf this option is selected the AAF file will contain the composition onlyand will not contain any media or any media folder. This is useful if thetarget system already has the media as it should be able to link themedia back to the composition.Click NEXT when the export options are correct.The next page shows the event list (or lists) which are contained withinthe Project. If the project contains more than one events list you shouldselect the events list you want to use for the composition of the AAFfile. The READ AUDIO option will show the cue names within theproject events list. Once you have selected the correct events list clickon NEXT.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 389 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


Export will begin and continue until the contents of the project haveexport into the target AAF file.. A summary page is generated asshown below:-The VIEW LOG page will show a log of the activity which took placeduring the AAF export.REAL TIME SAMPLE RATE CONVERSION DURING AUDIO IMPORTThe AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X can convert the sample rate of audio to match the current system sampleAudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 390 Revision 0.91Jan 2008


ate during import. This process can be applied to wav, bwav, AIFF, ProTools,OMF, AAF andAES31 import.The SRC mode can be selected from the <strong>User</strong> Defaults Page 2:-.None: Sample rate conversion during import is disabled.Auto: Media files are automatically converted to the current system sample rate during import.Prompt: <strong>User</strong> is prompted to SRC media file during import.AudioFile <strong>SC</strong>X user manual 391 Revision 0.91Jan 2008

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!